This is a modern-English version of English Hours, originally written by James, Henry. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Transcriber’s Note:

Transcriber's Note:

Inconsistent hyphenation and spelling in the original document have been preserved. Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.

Inconsistent hyphenation and spelling in the original document have been kept. Clear typos have been fixed.

ENGLISH HOURS

BY HENRY JAMES

BY HENRY JAMES

A Tower on the Walls, Chester

See p. 189

Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

MAGDALEN TOWER, OXFORD

Magdalen Tower, Oxford

ENGLISH HOURS

ENGLISH CLASS TIMES

BY HENRY JAMES

BY HENRY JAMES

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS
BY JOSEPH PENNELL

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS
BY JOSEPH PENNELL

The Gate-House, Cambridge

BOSTON AND NEW YORK
HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN AND COMPANY
The Riverside Press, Cambridge

BOSTON AND NEW YORK
HOUGHTON MIFFLIN HARCOURT
The Riverside Press, Cambridge

COPYRIGHT 1875 1883 BY JAMES R. OSGOOD & CO.
COPYRIGHT 1893 BY HARPER & BROTHERS
COPYRIGHT 1905 BY HOUGHTON MIFFLIN & CO.

COPYRIGHT 1875 1883 BY JAMES R. OSGOOD & CO.
COPYRIGHT 1893 BY HARPER & BROTHERS
COPYRIGHT 1905 BY HOUGHTON MIFFLIN & CO.

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

All rights reserved.

Published October 1905

Published October 1905

The Senate House, Oxford

NOTE

The papers gathered into this series, originally published in various periodicals, have already been reprinted—the earliest in date more than thirty years ago; the others, with the exception of two, more recently, in a volume entitled “Portraits of Places.” They have been here once more placed together, for the great advantage they will be felt to derive from the company and support of Mr. Pennell’s illustrations. Each article is marked with vi its date, and it is obvious that the impressions and observations they for the most part embody had sprung from an early stage of acquaintance with their general subject-matter. They represent a good many wonderments and judgments and emotions, whether felicities or mistakes, the fine freshness of which the author has—to his misfortune, no doubt—sufficiently outlived. But they may perhaps on that very account present something of a curious interest. I may add that I have again attentively looked them over, with a view to any possible amendment of their form or enhancement of their meaning, and that I have nowhere scrupled to rewrite a sentence or a passage on judging it susceptible of a better turn.

The papers collected in this series, originally published in various magazines, have been reprinted—the earliest of them more than thirty years ago; the others, except for two, more recently, in a volume titled “Portraits of Places.” They have been gathered again here for the significant benefit they gain from Mr. Pennell’s illustrations. Each article is marked with vi its date, and it's clear that the impressions and observations they mostly reflect came from an early stage of familiarity with their overall topic. They capture numerous wonders, judgments, and feelings, whether happy or mistaken, the freshness of which the author has—unfortunately, no doubt—outlived. But perhaps for that reason, they might offer a unique interest. I would like to add that I have carefully reviewed them again to consider any potential improvements to their structure or enhancement of their meaning, and I haven’t hesitated to rewrite any sentence or passage that I thought could be better expressed.

H. J.

H.J.

1905.

1905.

Peterhouse Quad, Cambridge

CONTENTS

LONDON 1
BROWNING IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY 51
CHESTER 61
LICHFIELD AND WARWICK 77
NORTH DEVON 93
WELLS AND SALISBURY 107
AN ENGLISH EASTER 121
LONDON AT MIDSUMMER 153 viii
TWO EXCURSIONS 175
IN WARWICKSHIRE 197
ABBEYS AND CASTLES 225
ENGLISH VIGNETTES 245
AN ENGLISH NEW YEAR 269
AN ENGLISH WATERING-PLACE 277
WINCHELSEA, RYE AND “DENIS DUVAL” 287
OLD SUFFOLK 317

The chapters on “London” and “Browning in Westminster Abbey” are reprinted by permission of Messrs. Harper and Brothers from Mr. James’s “Essays in London and Elsewhere.” The chapter on “Winchelsea, Rye, and ‘Denis Duval,’” originally appeared in “Scribner’s Magazine.” ix

The chapters on “London” and “Browning in Westminster Abbey” are reprinted with permission from Messrs. Harper and Brothers from Mr. James’s “Essays in London and Elsewhere.” The chapter on “Winchelsea, Rye, and ‘Denis Duval’” originally appeared in “Scribner’s Magazine.” ix

The Medway and Rochester Keep

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

A Tower on the Walls, Chester Half-title
Magdalen Tower, Oxford (see p. 189) Frontispiece
The Gate-House, Cambridge Title
The Senate House, Oxford v
Peterhouse Quad, Cambridge vii
The Medway and Rochester Keep ix
Richmond, from the Thames 1
St. Paul’s, from Ludgate Hill 6
Entrance to St. James’s Park, Duke of York’s Column 16
In the Green Park 22
St. Paul’s, from the Water 40 x
The Terrace, Richmond 42
North Door of the Abbey 51
The Abbey, from Victoria Street 54
Eaton Hall 61
Chester High Street 64
The Rows, Chester 68
Chester Cathedral, West Front 72
Shrewsbury 76
Haddon Hall 77
Lichfield Cathedral 80
The Three Spires of Lichfield 82
Warwick Castle 88
Haddon Hall, from the Road 91
Lynmouth 93
A Devonshire Lane 94
The Norman Towers of Exeter 98
Porlock Church, Exmoor 105
The West Front, Wells 107
The Market-Place, Wells 112
Salisbury Cathedral 116
Stonehenge 118
Glastonbury 120
The Abbey and Victoria Tower, from St. James’s Park 121
Dark Mysterious London. Near Queen Anne’s Gate, Westminster 126
In St. James’s Park 130
Baker Street 134
Canterbury, from the Meadows 140
Rochester Castle 144
The Cathedral Close, Canterbury 148
The Nave, Canterbury 150
The Great Tower, Canterbury 152 xi
Greenwich Observatory 153
Piccadilly, near Devonshire House 156
The Ship, Greenwich 162
Kensington Gardens 166
Greenwich Park 173
Epsom Heath, Derby Day 175
The Start for the Derby 180
The Finish of the Derby 184
On the Downs, Derby Day 196
Kenilworth 197
Stratford-on-Avon Church 208
Charlecote Park 214
The Hospital, Warwick 223
Ludlow Castle 225
Ludlow Castle, from the Moat 234
Stokesay Castle 240
Ludlow Tower 243
Portsmouth Harbor, and “The Victory” 245
Shanklin 254
Chichester Cross 260
Abbey Gateway, Bury St. Edmunds 264
Trinity Gate, Cambridge 267
The Workhouse 269
A Factory Town at Night 272
A Factory Town 275
The Parade, Hastings 277
The Front, Brighton 280
A Crescent, Hastings 286
Winchelsea High Street 287
Rye, from Winchelsea Gate 290
Rye, from the Winchelsea Road 296
Rye, from the Marshes 300
The Sandgate, Rye 308 xii
A Street in Rye 315
FitzGerald’s House 317
In Old Suffolk 326
A Suffolk Common 330

ENGLISH HOURS

English Classes

1

Richmond, from the Thames

LONDON

I

There is a certain evening that I count as virtually a first impression,—the end of a wet, black Sunday, twenty years ago, about the first of March. There had been an earlier vision, but it had turned to grey, like faded ink, and the occasion I speak of was a fresh beginning. No doubt I had mystic prescience of how fond of the murky modern Babylon I was one day to become; certain it is that as I look back I find every small circumstance of those hours of approach and arrival still as vivid as if the solemnity of an opening era had breathed 2 upon it. The sense of approach was already almost intolerably strong at Liverpool, where, as I remember, the perception of the English character of everything was as acute as a surprise, though it could only be a surprise without a shock. It was expectation exquisitely gratified, superabundantly confirmed. There was a kind of wonder indeed that England should be as English as, for my entertainment, she took the trouble to be; but the wonder would have been greater, and all the pleasure absent, if the sensation had not been violent. It seems to sit there again like a visiting presence, as it sat opposite to me at breakfast at a small table in a window of the old coffee-room of the Adelphi Hotel—the unextended (as it then was), the unimproved, the unblushingly local Adelphi. Liverpool is not a romantic city, but that smoky Saturday returns to me as a supreme success, measured by its association with the kind of emotion in the hope of which, for the most part, we betake ourselves to far countries.

There’s one evening that I consider almost a first impression—it was the end of a rainy, dark Sunday, twenty years ago, around the beginning of March. There had been a previous vision, but it faded away like old ink, and the moment I'm talking about felt like a fresh start. I must have had a sense of how much I would eventually love the murky modern city, because as I look back, every tiny detail of those hours of arrival is still as clear as if the seriousness of a new era had touched it. The feeling of arriving was almost overwhelmingly strong in Liverpool, where, as I recall, the realization of everything being distinctly English was surprisingly sharp, though it was a surprise without any shock. It was an expectation beautifully fulfilled and abundantly confirmed. There was a certain wonder in how truly English England was, going to great lengths for my enjoyment; but the wonder would have been greater, and the pleasure nonexistent, if the feeling hadn’t been intense. It feels like a familiar presence as I remember sitting there at breakfast at a small table by the window of the old coffee-room in the Adelphi Hotel—the unchanged (as it was then), the unimproved, and unapologetically local Adelphi. Liverpool isn’t a romantic city, but that smoky Saturday stands out to me as a remarkable success, gauged by the kind of emotion we usually seek when we travel to distant places.

It assumed this character at an early hour—or rather, indeed, twenty-four hours before—with the sight, as one looked across the wintry ocean, of the strange, dark, lonely freshness of the coast of Ireland. Better still, before we could come up to the city, were the black steamers knocking about in the yellow Mersey, under a sky so low that they seemed to touch it with their funnels, and in the thickest, 3 windiest light. Spring was already in the air, in the town; there was no rain, but there was still less sun—one wondered what had become, on this side of the world, of the big white splotch in the heavens; and the grey mildness, shading away into black at every pretext, appeared in itself a promise. This was how it hung about me, between the window and the fire, in the coffee-room of the hotel—late in the morning for breakfast, as we had been long disembarking. The other passengers had dispersed, knowingly catching trains for London (we had only been a handful); I had the place to myself, and I felt as if I had an exclusive property in the impression. I prolonged it, I sacrificed to it, and it is perfectly recoverable now, with the very taste of the national muffin, the creak of the waiter’s shoes as he came and went (could anything be so English as his intensely professional back? it revealed a country of tradition), and the rustle of the newspaper I was too excited to read.

It took on this vibe early in the day—or actually, twenty-four hours earlier—when I looked out at the wintry ocean and saw the strange, dark, lonely freshness of the Irish coast. Even better, before we reached the city, there were black steamers moving around in the yellow Mersey, under a low sky that seemed to brush against them with their funnels, all in the thickest, windiest light. Spring was already in the air in the town; there was no rain, but even less sun—one wondered where the big white patch in the sky had gone on this side of the world; and the gray mildness, fading into black at every opportunity, felt like a promise. This was how it surrounded me, between the window and the fire, in the coffee room of the hotel—late for breakfast since we had taken a long time disembarking. The other passengers had scattered, all catching trains for London (there were only a few of us); I had the place to myself, and I felt like I owned the impression. I lingered in it, devoted to it, and I can remember it clearly now, with the very taste of the national muffin, the creak of the waiter's shoes as he came and went (could anything be more English than his intensely professional back? it showed a country steeped in tradition), and the rustle of the newspaper I was too excited to read.

I continued to sacrifice for the rest of the day; it didn’t seem to me a sentient thing, as yet, to enquire into the means of getting away. My curiosity must indeed have languished, for I found myself on the morrow in the slowest of Sunday trains, pottering up to London with an interruptedness which might have been tedious without the conversation of an old gentleman who shared the carriage with me and 4 to whom my alien as well as comparatively youthful character had betrayed itself. He instructed me as to the sights of London and impressed upon me that nothing was more worthy of my attention than the great cathedral of St. Paul. “Have you seen St. Peter’s in Rome? St. Peter’s is more highly embellished, you know; but you may depend upon it that St. Paul’s is the better building of the two.” The impression I began with speaking of was, strictly, that of the drive from Euston, after dark, to Morley’s Hotel in Trafalgar Square. It was not lovely—it was in fact rather horrible; but as I move again through dusky, tortuous miles, in the greasy four-wheeler to which my luggage had compelled me to commit myself, I recognise the first step in an initiation of which the subsequent stages were to abound in pleasant things. It is a kind of humiliation in a great city not to know where you are going, and Morley’s Hotel was then, to my imagination, only a vague ruddy spot in the general immensity. The immensity was the great fact, and that was a charm; the miles of housetops and viaducts, the complication of junctions and signals through which the train made its way to the station had already given me the scale. The weather had turned to wet, and we went deeper and deeper into the Sunday night. The sheep in the fields, on the way from Liverpool, had shown in their demeanour 5 a certain consciousness of the day; but this momentous cab-drive was an introduction to the rigidities of custom. The low black houses were as inanimate as so many rows of coal-scuttles, save where at frequent corners, from a gin-shop, there was a flare of light more brutal still than the darkness. The custom of gin—that was equally rigid, and in this first impression the public-houses counted for much.

I kept sacrificing for the rest of the day; it didn’t feel like a real thing yet to think about how to get away. My curiosity must have faded, because the next morning I found myself on the slowest Sunday train, crawling up to London with a pace that could have been boring if it weren't for the conversation of an older gentleman sharing the carriage with me and 4 who saw my foreign and relatively young nature. He told me about the sights in London and insisted that nothing deserved my attention more than the great St. Paul’s Cathedral. “Have you been to St. Peter’s in Rome? St. Peter’s is fancier, but believe me, St. Paul’s is the better building.” The initial impression I was talking about was, strictly speaking, from the drive after dark from Euston to Morley’s Hotel in Trafalgar Square. It wasn’t beautiful—it was actually quite terrible; but as I traveled once more through dark, winding streets in the old cab that my luggage had made me use, I realized this was the first step in an initiation that would soon be filled with good experiences. It’s a bit humiliating in a big city not to know where you’re headed, and at that time, to my mind, Morley’s Hotel was just a vague red spot in the vastness. The vastness was what mattered, and that was exciting; the miles of rooftops and bridges, the complex intersections and signals the train navigated on the way to the station had already shown me the scale of things. The weather had turned rainy, and we were sinking deeper into the Sunday night. The sheep in the fields on the way from Liverpool seemed to be aware of the day; but this significant cab ride was an introduction to the strictness of routine. The low black houses looked as lifeless as rows of coal scuttles, except at frequent corners, where a light from a gin shop blazed brighter than the darkness around it. The gin tradition—just as rigid, and my first impression included those pubs.

Morley’s Hotel proved indeed to be a ruddy spot; brilliant, in my recollection, is the coffee-room fire, the hospitable mahogany, the sense that in the stupendous city this, at any rate for the hour, was a shelter and a point of view. My remembrance of the rest of the evening—I was probably very tired—is mainly a remembrance of a vast four-poster. My little bedroom-candle, set in its deep basin, caused this monument to project a huge shadow and to make me think, I scarce knew why, of “The Ingoldsby Legends.” If at a tolerably early hour the next day I found myself approaching St. Paul’s, it was not wholly in obedience to the old gentleman in the railway-carriage: I had an errand in the City, and the City was doubtless prodigious. But what I mainly recall is the romantic consciousness of passing under the Temple Bar, and the way two lines of “Henry Esmond” repeated themselves in my mind as I drew near the masterpiece of Sir 6 Christopher Wren. “The stout, red-faced woman” whom Esmond had seen tearing after the staghounds over the slopes at Windsor was not a bit like the effigy “which turns its stony back upon St. Paul’s and faces the coaches struggling up Ludgate Hill.” As I looked at Queen Anne over the apron of my hansom—she struck me as very small and dirty, and the vehicle ascended the mild incline without an effort—it was a thrilling thought that the statue had been familiar to the hero of the incomparable novel. All history appeared to live again, and the continuity of things to vibrate through my mind.

Morley’s Hotel turned out to be a vibrant place; the coffee-room fire stands out in my memory, along with the welcoming mahogany, giving me the feeling that in the vast city, this was, for the moment, a refuge and a perspective. My memory of the rest of the evening—I was probably quite tired—is mostly of a huge four-poster bed. My little bedroom candle, set in its deep holder, made this monument cast a large shadow and reminded me, for some reason, of “The Ingoldsby Legends.” If the next day I found myself heading toward St. Paul’s at a somewhat early hour, it wasn't only because of the old gentleman on the train: I had a task in the city, and the city was undeniably impressive. But what I mostly remember is the thrilling feeling of passing under the Temple Bar and how two lines from “Henry Esmond” kept repeating in my mind as I got closer to Sir Christopher Wren's masterpiece. "The stout, red-faced woman" Esmond had seen chasing after the staghounds over the hills at Windsor looked nothing like the statue “which turns its stony back to St. Paul’s and faces the coaches struggling up Ludgate Hill.” As I glanced at Queen Anne over the front of my cab—she appeared very small and dirty, while the cab easily climbed the gentle slope—it was an exciting thought that the statue had been known to the hero of that remarkable novel. All of history seemed to come alive again, and the connection of things resonated in my mind.

To this hour, as I pass along the Strand, I take again the walk I took there that afternoon. I love the place to-day, and that was the commencement of my passion. It appeared to me to present phenomena, and to contain objects of every kind, of an inexhaustible interest; in particular it struck me as desirable and even indispensable that I should purchase most of the articles in most of the shops. My eyes rest with a certain tenderness on the places where I resisted and on those where I succumbed. The fragrance of Mr. Rimmel’s establishment is again in my nostrils; I see the slim young lady (I hear her pronunciation) who waited upon me there. Sacred to me to-day is the particular aroma of the hair-wash that I bought of her. I pause before the granite portico of Exeter Hall (it was unexpectedly 7 narrow and wedge-like), and it evokes a cloud of associations which are none the less impressive because they are vague; coming from I don’t know where—from “Punch,” from Thackeray, from volumes of the “Illustrated London News” turned over in childhood; seeming connected with Mrs. Beecher Stowe and “Uncle Tom’s Cabin.” Memorable is a rush I made into a glover’s at Charing Cross—the one you pass, going eastward, just before you turn into the station; that, however, now that I think of it, must have been in the morning, as soon as I issued from the hotel. Keen within me was a sense of the importance of deflowering, of despoiling the shop.

To this day, as I walk along the Strand, I relive that afternoon stroll. I still love the place, and that was the start of my passion. It seemed to showcase all sorts of fascinating things, and I felt it was essential, even necessary, to buy many items from the shops. I reflect fondly on the moments I resisted and those times I gave in. The scent of Mr. Rimmel’s shop is fresh in my memory; I can see the slender young lady (I can still hear her voice) who helped me there. The specific smell of the hair-wash I bought from her holds a special meaning for me. I stop in front of the granite entrance of Exeter Hall (which turned out to be unexpectedly narrow and wedge-shaped), and it brings back a flood of associations, even if they're somewhat unclear; they seem to come from “Punch,” Thackeray, and from flipping through volumes of the “Illustrated London News” in my childhood; they feel tied to Mrs. Beecher Stowe and “Uncle Tom’s Cabin.” I vividly recall rushing into a glover’s shop at Charing Cross—the one you see when heading east just before entering the station; thinking back, it must have been in the morning right after I left the hotel. I felt a strong urge to break the spell of the shop and to indulge in the experience.

ST. PAUL’S, FROM LUDGATE HILL

St. Paul’s from Ludgate Hill

A day or two later, in the afternoon, I found myself staring at my fire, in a lodging of which I had taken possession on foreseeing that I should spend some weeks in London. I had just come in, and, having attended to the distribution of my luggage, sat down to consider my habitation. It was on the ground floor, and the fading daylight reached it in a sadly damaged condition. It struck me as stuffy and unsocial, with its mouldy smell and its decoration of lithographs and wax-flowers—an impersonal black hole in the huge general blackness. The uproar of Piccadilly hummed away at the end of the street, and the rattle of a heartless hansom passed close to my ears. A sudden horror of the whole 8 place came over me, like a tiger-pounce of homesickness which had been watching its moment. London was hideous, vicious, cruel, and above all overwhelming; whether or no she was “careful of the type,” she was as indifferent as Nature herself to the single life. In the course of an hour I should have to go out to my dinner, which was not supplied on the premises, and that effort assumed the form of a desperate and dangerous quest. It appeared to me that I would rather remain dinnerless, would rather even starve, than sally forth into the infernal town, where the natural fate of an obscure stranger would be to be trampled to death in Piccadilly and have his carcass thrown into the Thames. I did not starve, however, and I eventually attached myself by a hundred human links to the dreadful, delightful city. That momentary vision of its smeared face and stony heart has remained memorable to me, but I am happy to say that I can easily summon up others.

A day or two later, in the afternoon, I found myself staring at my fire in a place I had rented because I anticipated spending a few weeks in London. I had just returned, and after sorting out my luggage, I sat down to evaluate my living situation. It was on the ground floor, and the fading light hit it in a sadly neglected state. It struck me as cramped and unwelcoming, with its musty smell and its decor of lithographs and wax flowers—just an impersonal black hole in the overall darkness. The noise of Piccadilly buzzed at the end of the street, and the clatter of a cold-hearted cab passed close to my ears. A sudden wave of dread about the entire place washed over me, like a pounce of homesickness that had been lying in wait. London was ugly, vicious, cruel, and above all, overwhelming; whether or not she cared about individuals, she was as indifferent as nature itself to solitary lives. In about an hour, I would have to go out for dinner, which wasn’t served at the place, and that task loomed in my mind as a desperate and risky mission. I thought I'd rather go without dinner, even starve, than venture into that hellish city, where the likely fate of an anonymous stranger would be to be trampled in Piccadilly and have his body tossed into the Thames. However, I didn’t starve, and I eventually formed numerous connections to the awful yet enchanting city. That fleeting impression of its smeared face and cold heart has remained vivid for me, but I’m happy to say I can easily conjure up other memories.

II

It is, no doubt, not the taste of every one, but for the real London-lover the mere immensity of the place is a large part of its savour. A small London would be an abomination, as it fortunately is an impossibility, for the idea and the name are beyond everything an expression of extent and number. 9 Practically, of course, one lives in a quarter, in a plot; but in imagination and by a constant mental act of reference the accommodated haunter enjoys the whole—and it is only of him that I deem it worth while to speak. He fancies himself, as they say, for being a particle in so unequalled an aggregation; and its immeasurable circumference, even though unvisited and lost in smoke, gives him the sense of a social, an intellectual margin. There is a luxury in the knowledge that he may come and go without being noticed, even when his comings and goings have no nefarious end. I don’t mean by this that the tongue of London is not a very active member; the tongue of London would indeed be worthy of a chapter by itself. But the eyes which at least in some measure feed its activity are fortunately for the common advantage solicited at any moment by a thousand different objects. If the place is big, everything it contains is certainly not so; but this may at least be said—that if small questions play a part there, they play it without illusions about its importance. There are too many questions, small or great; and each day, as it arrives, leads its children, like a kind of mendicant mother, by the hand. Therefore perhaps the most general characteristic is the absence of insistence. Habits and inclinations flourish and fall, but intensity is never one of them. The spirit of the great city is not analytic, and, as 10 they come up, subjects rarely receive at its hands a treatment drearily earnest or tastelessly thorough. There are not many—of those of which London disposes with the assurance begotten of its large experience—that wouldn’t lend themselves to a tenderer manipulation elsewhere. It takes a very great affair, a turn of the Irish screw or a divorce case lasting many days, to be fully threshed out. The mind of Mayfair, when it aspires to show what it really can do, lives in the hope of a new divorce case, and an indulgent providence—London is positively in certain ways the spoiled child of the world—abundantly recognises this particular aptitude and humours the whim.

It’s not for everyone, but for true lovers of London, the sheer size of the city is a big part of its charm. A smaller London would be a disaster and fortunately impossible, as the idea and the name express a sense of vastness and multitude. 9 In reality, of course, people live in one neighborhood or another; but in their minds, the local dwellers enjoy the entire city— and it's only those people I think are worth talking about. They imagine themselves, as the saying goes, as part of such an unmatched collection; and the enormous reach of the city, even if untrodden and shrouded in fog, gives them a feeling of social and intellectual space. There’s a kind of luxury in knowing they can come and go without anyone noticing, even when their movements are completely innocent. I’m not saying London’s gossip mill isn’t highly active; it could certainly fill a whole chapter on its own. Still, the eyes that feed into that activity are fortunately pulled in all directions by thousands of distractions. While the city is vast, not everything within it is; but it can at least be said that if small issues are present, they exist without any delusions about their significance. There are simply too many questions, big or small; and each day brings them along like a beggar mother leading her children by the hand. So maybe the most defining characteristic is the lack of urgency. Habits and preferences come and go, but intensity is never one of them. The spirit of this grand city isn't analytical, and subjects rarely get a treatment from it that is grimly serious or excessively thorough. There aren’t many—of the issues that London handles with the confidence born from its vast experience—that wouldn’t be more delicately managed elsewhere. It takes something really significant, like a complicated divorce or a major scandal, to get fully worked over. The minds in Mayfair, when they aim to show what they can really do, look forward to the next big divorce case, and a generous fate—London is, in certain ways, the spoiled child of the world—happily recognizes this special knack and indulges the desire. 10

The compensation is that material does arise; that there is a great variety, if not morbid subtlety; and that the whole of the procession of events and topics passes across your stage. For the moment I am speaking of the inspiration there may be in the sense of far frontiers; the London-lover loses himself in this swelling consciousness, delights in the idea that the town which encloses him is after all only a paved country, a state by itself. This is his condition of mind quite as much if he be an adoptive as if he be a matter-of-course son. I am by no means sure even that he need be of Anglo-Saxon race and have inherited the birthright of English speech; though, on the other hand, I make no doubt that 11 these advantages minister greatly to closeness of allegiance. The great city spreads her dusky mantle over innumerable races and creeds, and I believe there is scarcely a known form of worship that has not some temple there (have I not attended at the Church of Humanity, in Lamb’s Conduit, in company with an American lady, a vague old gentleman, and several seamstresses?) or any communion of men that has not some club or guild. London is indeed an epitome of the round world, and just as it is a commonplace to say that there is nothing one can’t “get” there, so it is equally true that there is nothing one may not study at first hand.

The benefit is that material does come forward; there’s a huge variety, if not a bizarre complexity; and the entire flow of events and topics plays out on your stage. For now, I’m talking about the inspiration that can come from the sense of distant frontiers; a lover of London gets lost in this expanding awareness, enjoying the idea that the city surrounding him is really just a paved countryside, a unique territory in itself. This state of mind applies just as much if he’s an adopted child as if he’s a natural-born one. I’m not even sure he has to be of Anglo-Saxon descent or have inherited the privilege of speaking English; although, on the flip side, I have no doubt that 11 these advantages greatly enhance his sense of loyalty. The vast city drapes its dark cloak over countless races and beliefs, and I believe there’s hardly a known form of worship that doesn’t have a temple there (haven’t I visited the Church of Humanity in Lamb’s Conduit with an American woman, a vague old man, and several seamstresses?) or any group of people that doesn’t have a club or guild. London is truly a microcosm of the entire world, and just as it’s a cliché to say there’s nothing you can’t “get” there, it’s equally true that there’s nothing you can’t explore firsthand.

One doesn’t test these truths every day, but they form part of the air one breathes (and welcome, says the London-hater,—for there be such perverse reasoners,—to the pestilent compound). They colour the thick, dim distances which in my opinion are the most romantic town-vistas in the world; they mingle with the troubled light to which the straight, ungarnished aperture in one’s dull, undistinctive house-front affords a passage and which makes an interior of friendly corners, mysterious tones, and unbetrayed ingenuities, as well as with the low, magnificent medium of the sky, where the smoke and fog and the weather in general, the strangely undefined hour of the day and season of the year, the emanations of industries and the 12 reflection of furnaces, the red gleams and blurs that may or may not be of sunset—as you never see any source of radiance, you can’t in the least tell—all hang together in a confusion, a complication, a shifting but irremoveable canopy. They form the undertone of the deep, perpetual voice of the place. One remembers them when one’s loyalty is on the defensive; when it is a question of introducing as many striking features as possible into the list of fine reasons one has sometimes to draw up, that eloquent catalogue with which one confronts the hostile indictment—the array of other reasons which may easily be as long as one’s arm. According to these other reasons it plausibly and conclusively stands that, as a place to be happy in, London will never do. I don’t say it is necessary to meet so absurd an allegation except for one’s personal complacency. If indifference, in so gorged an organism, is still livelier than curiosity, you may avail yourself of your own share in it simply to feel that since such and such a person doesn’t care for real richness, so much the worse for such and such a person. But once in a while the best believer recognises the impulse to set his religion in order, to sweep the temple of his thoughts and trim the sacred lamp. It is at such hours as this that he reflects with elation that the British capital is the particular spot in the world which communicates the greatest sense of life. 13

One doesn’t test these truths every day, but they are part of the air we breathe (and welcome, says the London-hater — for there are such contradictory thinkers — to the pestilent mix). They color the thick, hazy distances that I believe are the most romantic city views in the world; they blend with the troubled light that streams through the plain opening in one’s dull, nondescript house front, creating an interior filled with cozy corners, mysterious shades, and hidden charms. This light also mixes with the low, grand sky, where smoke and fog intertwine with the general weather, along with the vaguely defined time of day and season, the emissions from factories and the glow from furnaces, the red streaks and blur that could or couldn’t be sunset — since you never see any source of light, you really can’t tell — all these elements hang together in a confusing, complicated, ever-changing but unremovable cover. They form the underlying sound of the city’s deep, constant voice. You remember them when your loyalty is being challenged; when it involves listing as many impressive features as possible in the catalog of excellent reasons you sometimes have to make, that eloquent list you use to defend against the opposing accusations — the collection of other reasons that can easily be as long as your arm. According to these other reasons, it seems convincingly clear that, as a place to find happiness, London will never work. I’m not saying it's necessary to counter such a ridiculous claim except for your own peace of mind. If indifference in such a bloated system feels livelier than curiosity, you might use your part in it just to feel that since this or that person doesn’t appreciate real richness, so much the worse for them. But every now and then, even the most devoted believer feels the urge to tidy up his beliefs, to clean the temple of his thoughts and trim the sacred lamp. It’s in moments like this that he realizes with pride that London is the one place in the world that brings the greatest sense of life.

III

The reader will perceive that I do not shrink even from the extreme concession of speaking of our capital as British, and this in a shameless connection with the question of loyalty on the part of an adoptive son. For I hasten to explain that if half the source of one’s interest in it comes from feeling that it is the property and even the home of the human race,—Hawthorne, that best of Americans, says so somewhere, and places it in this sense side by side with Rome,—one’s appreciation of it is really a large sympathy, a comprehensive love of humanity. For the sake of such a charity as this one may stretch one’s allegiance; and the most alien of the cockneyfied, though he may bristle with every protest at the intimation that England has set its stamp upon him, is free to admit with conscious pride that he has submitted to Londonisation. It is a real stroke of luck for a particular country that the capital of the human race happens to be British. Surely every other people would have it theirs if they could. Whether the English deserve to hold it any longer might be an interesting field of enquiry; but as they have not yet let it slip, the writer of these lines professes without scruple that the arrangement is to his personal taste. For, after all, if the sense of life is greatest there, it is a sense of the life of people of 14 our consecrated English speech. It is the headquarters of that strangely elastic tongue; and I make this remark with a full sense of the terrible way in which the idiom is misused by the populace in general, than whom it has been given to few races to impart to conversation less of the charm of tone. For a man of letters who endeavours to cultivate, however modestly, the medium of Shakespeare and Milton, of Hawthorne and Emerson, who cherishes the notion of what it has achieved and what it may even yet achieve, London must ever have a great illustrative and suggestive value, and indeed a kind of sanctity. It is the single place in which most readers, most possible lovers, are gathered together; it is the most inclusive public and the largest social incarnation of the language, of the tradition. Such a personage may well let it go for this, and leave the German and the Greek to speak for themselves, to express the grounds of their predilection, presumably very different.

The reader will notice that I don’t hesitate to refer to our capital as British, especially when considering the question of loyalty from an adopted standpoint. I want to clarify that if part of my interest comes from feeling that it belongs to and represents humanity as a whole—Hawthorne, our finest American, mentions this somewhere and compares it to Rome—my appreciation for it is genuinely rooted in a broad sympathy and deep love for humanity. For the sake of this kind of open-mindedness, one might expand their loyalty; even the most indifferent person, who may bristle at any suggestion that England has influenced them, can proudly admit they’ve been shaped by London culture. It’s quite fortunate for a country that the capital of the human race is British. Surely every other nation would claim it as their own if they had the chance. Whether the English deserve to keep it might be an interesting topic to explore, but as they haven’t let it go yet, I’ll openly say that this arrangement suits me just fine. After all, if the experience of life feels most vibrant there, it reflects the life of people who speak our cherished English language. It’s the headquarters of that wonderfully flexible language; and I make this observation while fully aware of how terribly it’s often misused by the general population, who have managed to bring less charm to conversation than most other races. For a writer who strives, however modestly, to engage with the works of Shakespeare and Milton, Hawthorne and Emerson, and values what it has accomplished and what it can still achieve, London must always hold great importance and almost a sense of reverence. It’s the one place where most readers, potential lovers of literature, come together; it represents the largest public gathering of the language and its traditions. A person like this can easily accept this fact and allow the Germans and Greeks to represent their own preferences, which are likely very different.

When a social product is so vast and various, it may be approached on a thousand different sides, and liked and disliked for a thousand different reasons. The reasons of Piccadilly are not those of Camden Town, nor are the curiosities and discouragements of Kilburn the same as those of Westminster and Lambeth. The reasons of Piccadilly—I mean the friendly ones—are those of 15 which, as a general thing, the rooted visitor remains most conscious; but it must be confessed that even these, for the most part, do not lie upon the surface. The absence of style, or rather of the intention of style, is certainly the most general characteristic of the face of London. To cross to Paris under this impression is to find one’s self surrounded with far other standards. There everything reminds you that the idea of beautiful and stately arrangement has never been out of fashion, that the art of composition has always been at work or at play. Avenues and squares, gardens and quays, have been distributed for effect, and to-day the splendid city reaps the accumulation of all this ingenuity. The result is not in every quarter interesting, and there is a tiresome monotony of the “fine” and the symmetrical, above all, of the deathly passion for making things “to match.” On the other hand the whole air of the place is architectural. On the banks of the Thames it is a tremendous chapter of accidents—the London-lover has to confess to the existence of miles upon miles of the dreariest, stodgiest commonness. Thousands of acres are covered by low black houses of the cheapest construction, without ornament, without grace, without character or even identity. In fact there are many, even in the best quarters, in all the region of Mayfair and Belgravia, of so paltry and inconvenient, especially of so 16 diminutive a type (those that are let in lodgings—such poor lodgings as they make—may serve as an example), that you wonder what peculiarly limited domestic need they were constructed to meet. The great misfortune of London to the eye (it is true that this remark applies much less to the City), is the want of elevation. There is no architectural impression without a certain degree of height, and the London street-vista has none of that sort of pride.

When a social product is so vast and varied, it can be approached from a thousand different angles, and people can like or dislike it for a thousand different reasons. The things that attract people in Piccadilly aren't the same as those in Camden Town, and the quirks and letdowns of Kilburn differ from those in Westminster and Lambeth. The friendly reasons in Piccadilly are the ones that visitors tend to notice the most, but it's true that even these don’t usually reveal themselves easily. The lack of a distinct style, or rather the absence of an intention to have one, is certainly the most common characteristic of London's appearance. To travel to Paris with this mindset is to find oneself surrounded by very different standards. There, everything reminds you that the idea of beautiful and grand design has never gone out of style, that the art of composition has always been actively pursued. Avenues and squares, gardens and waterfronts have been arranged for visual impact, and today the magnificent city benefits from this accumulated creativity. The outcome isn't interesting in every area, and there's a tedious monotony of the “fine” and the symmetrical, especially the relentless drive to make everything “match.” However, the overall atmosphere of the place is definitely architectural. Along the banks of the Thames, there is a remarkable mix of situations—the London enthusiast must admit there are miles upon miles of the dreariest, most tedious uniformity. Thousands of acres are filled with low black houses made from the cheapest materials, lacking in decoration, grace, personality, or even distinctiveness. In fact, many of the homes in the better areas, like Mayfair and Belgravia, are so shabby and impractical—especially the tiny lodgings they offer—that you wonder what specific and limited domestic purpose they were designed to fulfill. The great drawback of London for the eye (this observation applies much less to the City) is the lack of height. There’s no architectural impression without a certain level of elevation, and the streets of London lack that kind of pride.

All the same, if there be not the intention, there is at least the accident, of style, which, if one looks at it in a friendly way, appears to proceed from three sources. One of these is simply the general greatness, and the manner in which that makes a difference for the better in any particular spot; so that, though you may often perceive yourself to be in a shabby corner, it never occurs to you that this is the end of it. Another is the atmosphere, with its magnificent mystifications, which flatters and superfuses, makes everything brown, rich, dim, vague, magnifies distances and minimises details, confirms the inference of vastness by suggesting that, as the great city makes everything, it makes its own system of weather and its own optical laws. The last is the congregation of the parks, which constitute an ornament not elsewhere to be matched, and give the place a superiority that none of its 17 uglinesses overcome. They spread themselves with such a luxury of space in the centre of the town that they form a part of the impression of any walk, of almost any view, and, with an audacity altogether their own, make a pastoral landscape under the smoky sky. There is no mood of the rich London climate that is not becoming to them—I have seen them look delightfully romantic, like parks in novels, in the wettest winter—and there is scarcely a mood of the appreciative resident to which they have not something to say. The high things of London, which here and there peep over them, only make the spaces vaster by reminding you that you are, after all, not in Kent or Yorkshire; and these things, whatever they be—rows of “eligible” dwellings, towers of churches, domes of institutions—take such an effective grey-blue tint that a clever water-colourist would seem to have put them in for pictorial reasons.

All the same, even if there’s no intention, there’s at least an accidental style that, if you look at it positively, seems to come from three sources. One of these is simply the overall greatness and how that positively affects any particular spot; so that, even if you often find yourself in a shabby corner, it never occurs to you that this is the end of the story. Another source is the atmosphere, with its amazing mystifications, which flatters and enriches everything, turning it brown, rich, dim, and vague, enlarging distances while minimizing details, confirming the sense of vastness by suggesting that, just as the great city creates everything, it also creates its own weather system and optical laws. The last source is the collection of parks, which are unique ornaments that no other ugliness can overshadow. They spread out with such luxurious space in the center of the town that they contribute to the impression of any walk, any view, and, with a boldness all their own, create a pastoral landscape under the smoky sky. There’s no mood of the rich London climate that doesn’t suit them—I’ve seen them look wonderfully romantic, like parks in novels, even in the wettest winter—and there’s hardly a mood of the appreciative resident to which they don’t have something to say. The tall structures of London, which occasionally peek over them, only make the spaces feel larger by reminding you that you’re not actually in Kent or Yorkshire; and these structures—rows of “desirable” homes, church towers, institutional domes—take on such an effective grey-blue hue that a skilled watercolorist would seem to have painted them in for artistic effect.

ENTRANCE TO ST. JAMES’S PARK
Duke of York’s column

ENTRANCE TO ST. JAMES’S PARK
Duke of York’s column

The view from the bridge over the Serpentine has an extraordinary nobleness, and it has often seemed to me that the Londoner, twitted with his low standard, may point to it with every confidence. In all the town-scenery of Europe there can be few things so fine; the only reproach it is open to is that it begs the question by seeming—in spite of its being the pride of five millions of people—not to belong to a town at all. The towers of Notre Dame, 18 as they rise in Paris from the island that divides the Seine, present themselves no more impressively than those of Westminster as you see them looking doubly far beyond the shining stretch of Hyde Park water. Equally delectable is the large river-like manner in which the Serpentine opens away between its wooded shores. Just after you have crossed the bridge (whose very banisters, old and ornamental, of yellowish-brown stone, I am particularly fond of), you enjoy on your left, through the gate of Kensington Gardens as you go towards Bayswater, an altogether enchanting vista—a foot-path over the grass, which loses itself beneath the scattered oaks and elms exactly as if the place were a “chase.” There could be nothing less like London in general than this particular morsel, and yet it takes London, of all cities, to give you such an impression of the country.

The view from the bridge over the Serpentine is incredibly majestic, and I've often thought that a Londoner, poked fun at for their low standards, can point to it with complete confidence. There are few sights in all of Europe that compare; the only critique it faces is that, despite being the pride of five million people, it seems—almost paradoxically—not to belong to an urban environment at all. The towers of Notre Dame, 18 rising in Paris from the island that divides the Seine, are no more striking than those of Westminster as you see them stretching far beyond the shimmering expanse of Hyde Park water. The way the Serpentine gracefully meanders between its tree-lined banks is equally delightful. Just after crossing the bridge (which I particularly love for its old, ornate banisters of yellowish-brown stone), you can enjoy an absolutely charming view to your left, through the gate of Kensington Gardens as you head toward Bayswater—a footpath winding through the grass, disappearing beneath the scattered oaks and elms as if the area were a hunting ground. There’s nothing that feels less like London in general than this little slice of paradise, and yet it is London, of all cities, that offers such a country-like impression.

IV

It takes London to put you in the way of a purely rustic walk from Notting Hill to Whitehall. You may traverse this immense distance—a most comprehensive diagonal—altogether on soft, fine turf, amid the song of birds, the bleat of lambs, the ripple of ponds, the rustle of admirable trees. Frequently have I wished that, for the sake of such a daily luxury and of exercise made romantic, I were a 19 Government clerk living, in snug domestic conditions, in a Pembridge villa,—let me suppose,—and having my matutinal desk in Westminster. I should turn into Kensington Gardens at their northwest limit, and I should have my choice of a hundred pleasant paths to the gates of Hyde Park. In Hyde Park I should follow the water-side, or the Row, or any other fancy of the occasion; liking best, perhaps, after all, the Row in its morning mood, with the mist hanging over the dark-red course, and the scattered early riders taking an identity as the soundless gallop brings them nearer. I am free to admit that in the Season, at the conventional hours, the Row becomes a weariness (save perhaps just for a glimpse once a year, to remind one’s self how much it is like Du Maurier); the preoccupied citizen eschews it and leaves it for the most part to the gaping barbarian. I speak of it now from the point of view of the pedestrian; but for the rider as well it is at its best when he passes either too early or too late. Then, if he be not bent on comparing it to its disadvantage with the bluer and boskier alleys of the Bois de Boulogne, it will not be spoiled by the fact that, with its surface that looks like tan, its barriers like those of the ring on which the clown stands to hold up the hoop to the young lady, its empty benches and chairs, its occasional orange-peel, its mounted policemen patrolling 20 at intervals like expectant supernumeraries, it offers points of real contact with a circus whose lamps are out. The sky that bends over it is frequently not a bad imitation of the dingy tent of such an establishment. The ghosts of past cavalcades seem to haunt the foggy arena, and somehow they are better company than the mashers and elongated beauties of current seasons. It is not without interest to remember that most of the salient figures of English society during the present century—and English society means, or rather has hitherto meant, in a large degree, English history—have bobbed in the saddle between Apsley House and Queen’s Gate. You may call the roll if you care to, and the air will be thick with dumb voices and dead names, like that of some Roman amphitheatre.

It takes London to show you a really nice, countryside-style walk from Notting Hill to Whitehall. You can cover this long distance—an impressive diagonal—completely on soft, fine grass, surrounded by birds singing, lambs bleating, ponds rippling, and the rustling of beautiful trees. I've often wished that, just for the sake of enjoying such a daily luxury and romantic exercise, I were a 19 government worker living comfortably in a Pembridge villa,—let's say,—with my morning desk in Westminster. I would enter Kensington Gardens at their northwest boundary, and I’d have my pick of a hundred nice paths leading to the gates of Hyde Park. In Hyde Park, I could stroll along the water's edge, the Row, or whatever I feel like that day; perhaps what I’d like best is the Row in the morning when the mist hangs over the deep red path and the early riders appear as the quiet gallop brings them closer. I can admit that during the Season, at the usual times, the Row becomes tiresome (except maybe for a glimpse once a year to remind myself how similar it is to something by Du Maurier); distracted locals avoid it, leaving it mostly to the gawking tourists. I talk about it from a pedestrian's perspective, but for riders too, it's best when they pass through either really early or quite late. Then, if they’re not trying to compare it unfavorably to the bluer and leafier paths of the Bois de Boulogne, it won’t be ruined by its tan-colored surface, its barriers resembling those of a circus ring where the clown holds the hoop for the young lady, its empty benches and chairs, the occasional orange peel, and the mounted police patrolling 20 like eager extras; it offers genuine links to a circus whose lights are out. The sky above often does a decent job of mimicking the drab tent of such a place. The spirits of past parades seem to linger in the foggy space, and somehow, they’re better company than the show-offs and tall beauties of today's trends. It’s interesting to note that many of the prominent figures of British society in the current century—and British society has largely represented British history—have made their appearances in the saddle between Apsley House and Queen’s Gate. You could list them if you'd like, and the air would be filled with silent voices and long-gone names, like in some Roman amphitheater.

It is doubtless a signal proof of being a London-lover quand même that one should undertake an apology for so bungled an attempt at a great public place as Hyde Park Corner. It is certain that the improvements and embellishments recently enacted there have only served to call further attention to the poverty of the elements and to the fact that this poverty is terribly illustrative of general conditions. The place is the beating heart of the great West End, yet its main features are a shabby, stuccoed hospital, the low park-gates, in their neat but unimposing 21 frame, the drawing-room windows of Apsley House and of the commonplace frontages on the little terrace beside it; to which must be added, of course, the only item in the whole prospect that is in the least monumental—the arch spanning the private road beside the gardens of Buckingham Palace. This structure is now bereaved of the rueful effigy which used to surmount it—the Iron Duke in the guise of a tin soldier—and has not been enriched by the transaction as much as might have been expected.[1] There is a fine view of Piccadilly and Knightsbridge, and of the noble mansions, as the house-agents call them, of Grosvenor Place, together with a sense of generous space beyond the vulgar little railing of the Green Park; but, except for the impression that there would be room for something better, there is nothing in all this that speaks to the imagination: almost as much as the grimy desert of Trafalgar Square the prospect conveys the idea of an opportunity wasted.

It’s definitely a clear sign of being a London enthusiast that one feels the need to apologize for such a botched attempt at a public space like Hyde Park Corner. The recent improvements and decorations have only highlighted the lack of quality in its elements and demonstrated a broader problem with the overall conditions. This spot is the heart of the vibrant West End, yet its main features include a rundown, stuccoed hospital, the low park gates in their tidy but unimpressive frame, the drawing-room windows of Apsley House, and the ordinary facades on the small terrace next to it. Then there’s the one somewhat monumental feature—the arch over the private road beside Buckingham Palace's gardens. This structure is now missing the rather sad statue of the Iron Duke portrayed as a tin soldier, and it hasn’t gained much from that loss. There’s a nice view of Piccadilly and Knightsbridge and the grand houses, as real estate agents like to call them, of Grosvenor Place, along with a sense of spaciousness beyond the cheap little fence of the Green Park. However, aside from the feeling that there could be something better here, nothing in this scene really sparks the imagination: it’s almost as much as the dirty expanse of Trafalgar Square, and the view gives off a sense of a missed opportunity.

None the less has it on a fine day in spring an expressiveness of which I shall not pretend to explain the source further than by saying that the flood of life and luxury is immeasurably great there. The edifices are mean, but the social stream itself 22 is monumental, and to an observer not purely stolid there is more excitement and suggestion than I can give a reason for in the long, distributed waves of traffic, with the steady policemen marking their rhythm, which roll together and apart for so many hours. Then the great, dim city becomes bright and kind, the pall of smoke turns into a veil of haze carelessly worn, the air is coloured and almost scented by the presence of the biggest society in the world, and most of the things that meet the eye—or perhaps I should say more of them, for the most in London is, no doubt, ever the realm of the dingy—present themselves as “well appointed.” Everything shines more or less, from the window-panes to the dog-collars. So it all looks, with its myriad variations and qualifications, to one who surveys it over the apron of a hansom, while that vehicle of vantage, better than any box at the opera, spurts and slackens with the current.

Nonetheless, on a beautiful spring day, there’s an energy that I can’t fully explain, except to say that the abundance of life and luxury is incredibly vast there. The buildings may be unremarkable, but the social atmosphere itself is striking, and for anyone who isn’t completely indifferent, there’s more excitement and inspiration than I can reason for in the long, flowing waves of traffic, with the steady policemen keeping their rhythm, moving together and apart for countless hours. Then the great, hazy city becomes vibrant and welcoming; the smoke transforms into a light haze, the air is tinted and almost fragrant with the presence of the largest society in the world, and most things you see—or perhaps I should say many of them, since much of London is surely always somewhat shabby—appear to be “well kept.” Everything shines to some extent, from the window panes to the dog collars. It all looks this way, with its countless variations and nuances, to someone taking it all in from the seat of a hansom cab, which, better than any opera box, weaves through the streets.

IN THE GREEN PARK

In the park

It is not in a hansom, however, that we have figured our punctual young man, whom we must not desert as he fares to the southeast, and who has only to cross Hyde Park Corner to find his way all grassy again. I have a weakness for the convenient, familiar, treeless, or almost treeless, expanse of the Green Park and the friendly part it plays as a kind of encouragement to Piccadilly. I am so fond of Piccadilly that I am grateful to any one or anything 23 that does it a service, and nothing is more worthy of appreciation than the southward look it is permitted to enjoy just after it passes Devonshire House—a sweep of horizon which it would be difficult to match among other haunts of men, and thanks to which, of a summer’s day, you may spy, beyond the browsed pastures of the foreground and middle distance, beyond the cold chimneys of Buckingham Palace and the towers of Westminster and the swarming river-side and all the southern parishes, the hard modern twinkle of the roof of the Crystal Palace.

It’s not in a cab, though, that we’ve imagined our punctual young man, whom we shouldn't abandon as he heads southeast, and who just has to cross Hyde Park Corner to find himself back on grassy ground. I have a soft spot for the convenient, familiar, mostly treeless expanse of the Green Park and the friendly role it plays as a bit of encouragement to Piccadilly. I'm so fond of Piccadilly that I appreciate anyone or anything 23 that does it a favor, and nothing deserves recognition more than the view to the south it gets just after passing Devonshire House—a sweep of the horizon that's hard to match in other gathering places, and thanks to which, on a summer day, you can spot, beyond the grazed fields of the foreground and middle distance, beyond the cold chimneys of Buckingham Palace and the towers of Westminster and the bustling riverfront and all the southern neighborhoods, the sharp modern sparkle of the roof of the Crystal Palace.

If the Green Park is familiar, there is still less of the exclusive in its pendant, as one may call it,—for it literally hangs from the other, down the hill,—the remnant of the former garden of the queer, shabby old palace whose black, inelegant face stares up St. James’s Street. This popular resort has a great deal of character, but I am free to confess that much of its character comes from its nearness to the Westminster slums. It is a park of intimacy, and perhaps the most democratic corner of London, in spite of its being in the royal and military quarter and close to all kinds of stateliness. There are few hours of the day when a thousand smutty children are not sprawling over it, and the unemployed lie thick on the grass and cover the benches with a brotherhood of greasy corduroys. If 24 the London parks are the drawing-rooms and clubs of the poor,—that is of those poor (I admit it cuts down the number) who live near enough to them to reach them,—these particular grass-plots and alleys may be said to constitute the very salon of the slums.

If you're familiar with Green Park, you'll notice that its counterpart, as you might call it, is less exclusive—it literally hangs off the other one, down the hill. It's what's left of the old, quirky palace garden whose dark, unrefined facade looks up St. James’s Street. This popular spot has a lot of character, but I must admit that much of its charm comes from its proximity to the Westminster slums. It’s a park with an intimate feel, perhaps the most democratic corner of London, despite being in the royal and military area and close to all sorts of grandeur. There are few times during the day when a thousand dirty kids aren’t sprawled out on the grass, and the unemployed lay heavily on the ground, filling the benches with a community of worn corduroys. If 24 the London parks serve as the living rooms and clubs for the poor—specifically those who live close enough to access them—then these particular patches of grass and paths can be considered the true salon of the slums.

I know not why, being such a region of greatness,—great towers, great names, great memories; at the foot of the Abbey, the Parliament, the fine fragment of Whitehall, with the quarters of the sovereign right and left,—but the edge of Westminster evokes as many associations of misery as of empire. The neighbourhood has been much purified of late, but it still contains a collection of specimens—though it is far from unique in this—of the low, black element. The air always seems to me heavy and thick, and here more than elsewhere one hears old England—the panting, smoke-stained Titan of Matthew Arnold’s fine poem—draw her deep breath with effort. In fact one is nearer to her heroic lungs, if those organs are figured by the great pinnacled and fretted talking-house on the edge of the river. But this same dense and conscious air plays such everlasting tricks to the eye that the Foreign Office, as you see it from the bridge, often looks romantic, and the sheet of water it overhangs poetic—suggests an Indian palace bathing its feet in the Ganges. If our pedestrian achieves such a comparison as this he has nothing left but to go on to his 25 work—which he will find close at hand. He will have come the whole way from the far northwest on the green—which is what was to be demonstrated.

I don’t know why, in such a magnificent area— with its towering structures, famous names, and historic memories; at the foot of the Abbey, the Parliament, and the beautiful remnants of Whitehall, with the royal quarters on either side—but the outskirts of Westminster bring to mind just as many thoughts of suffering as of power. The neighborhood has been cleaned up a lot lately, but it still has its share of examples—though it’s far from being the only place like this—of the dark, impoverished side of life. The air always feels heavy and thick to me, and here more than anywhere else you can sense old England—the weary, soot-stained giant of Matthew Arnold’s poetry—struggling to draw her deep breaths. In fact, you feel closer to her robust spirit, if that’s what you imagine in the grand spired and intricate Parliament building along the riverbank. But this same dense and aware air plays such endless tricks on the eye that the Foreign Office, seen from the bridge, often appears romantic, and the water below it seems poetic—reminding one of an Indian palace resting beside the Ganges. If our walker makes such a comparison, there’s nothing left for him to do but continue to his 25 work—which he will find nearby. He will have traveled all the way from the far northwest on the green—which was the main point to show.

V

I feel as if I were taking a tone almost of boastfulness, and no doubt the best way to consider the matter is simply to say—without going into the treachery of reasons—that, for one’s self, one likes this part or the other. Yet this course would not be unattended with danger, inasmuch as at the end of a few such professions we might find ourselves committed to a tolerance of much that is deplorable. London is so clumsy and so brutal, and has gathered together so many of the darkest sides of life, that it is almost ridiculous to talk of her as a lover talks of his mistress, and almost frivolous to appear to ignore her disfigurements and cruelties. She is like a mighty ogress who devours human flesh; but to me it is a mitigating circumstance—though it may not seem so to every one—that the ogress herself is human. It is not in wantonness that she fills her maw, but to keep herself alive and do her tremendous work. She has no time for fine discriminations, but after all she is as good-natured as she is huge, and the more you stand up to her, as the phrase is, the better she takes the joke of it. It is mainly when 26 you fall on your face before her that she gobbles you up. She heeds little what she takes, so long as she has her stint, and the smallest push to the right or the left will divert her wavering bulk from one form of prey to another. It is not to be denied that the heart tends to grow hard in her company; but she is a capital antidote to the morbid, and to live with her successfully is an education of the temper, a consecration of one’s private philosophy. She gives one a surface for which in a rough world one can never be too thankful. She may take away reputations, but she forms character. She teaches her victims not to “mind,” and the great danger for them is perhaps that they shall learn the lesson too well.

I feel like I'm almost bragging here, and honestly, the best way to approach this is to say—without getting into the tricky reasons—that, for one’s own sake, you might prefer one part over another. However, this approach isn’t without risks, since after a few such declarations, we might find ourselves accepting a lot of things that are truly awful. London is so clumsy and brutal, and it has gathered so many of life’s darker aspects, that it seems almost silly to talk about her the way a lover talks about his girlfriend, and almost trivial to ignore her flaws and harsh realities. She's like a giant ogress that devours human flesh; but to me, it’s somewhat of a saving grace—though it might not appear that way to everyone—that this ogress is human too. She doesn’t fill her belly out of malice, but rather to stay alive and tackle her massive responsibilities. She doesn’t have time for subtle distinctions, but despite her size, she’s quite good-natured, and the more you confront her, as the saying goes, the better she seems to take it. It's mainly when you grovel before her that she swallows you up. She doesn’t care much about what she takes, as long as she gets her share, and even the smallest nudge in one direction or another can shift her attention from one type of prey to another. It’s true that your heart might harden in her presence; but she’s an excellent cure for the morbid, and learning to thrive with her is a great lesson in patience, a solidification of one’s personal beliefs. She provides a protective surface for which, in a rough world, you can never be too grateful. She might take away reputations, but she builds character. She teaches her victims not to “mind,” and the real risk for them might be that they learn this lesson all too well.

It is sometimes a wonder to ascertain what they do mind, the best seasoned of her children. Many of them assist, without winking, at the most unfathomable dramas, and the common speech of others denotes a familiarity with the horrible. It is her theory that she both produces and appreciates the exquisite; but if you catch her in flagrant repudiation of both responsibilities and confront her with the shortcoming, she gives you a look, with a shrug of her colossal shoulders, which establishes a private relation with you for evermore. She seems to say: “Do you really take me so seriously as that, you dear, devoted, voluntary dupe, and don’t you 27 know what an immeasurable humbug I am?” You reply that you shall know it henceforth; but your tone is good-natured, with a touch of the cynicism that she herself has taught you; for you are aware that if she makes herself out better than she is, she also makes herself out much worse. She is immensely democratic, and that, no doubt, is part of the manner in which she is salutary to the individual; she teaches him his “place” by an incomparable discipline, but deprives him of complaint by letting him see that she has exactly the same lash for every other back. When he has swallowed the lesson he may enjoy the rude but unfailing justice by which, under her eye, reputations and positions elsewhere esteemed great are reduced to the relative. There are so many reputations, so many positions, that supereminence breaks down, and it is difficult to be so rare that London can’t match you. It is a part of her good-nature and one of her clumsy coquetries to pretend sometimes that she hasn’t your equivalent, as when she takes it into her head to hunt the lion or form a ring round a celebrity. But this artifice is so very transparent that the lion must be very candid or the celebrity very obscure to be taken by it. The business is altogether subjective, as the philosophers say, and the great city is primarily looking after herself. Celebrities are convenient—they are one of the things that 28 people are asked to “meet”—and lion-cutlets, put upon ice, will nourish a family through periods of dearth.

Sometimes it's surprising to figure out what her most worldly children actually care about. Many of them participate, without a hint of hesitation, in the most incomprehensible dramas, and the way others talk shows they’re familiar with the grim. She believes she creates and appreciates beauty, but if you catch her blatantly rejecting both obligations and confront her about it, she gives you a look, accompanied by a shrug of her massive shoulders, that establishes a secret bond with you forever. She seems to say: “Do you really take me that seriously, you dear, devoted, willing fool? Don’t you know I’m an immense fraud?” You respond that you’ll recognize it from now on, but your tone is friendly, with a hint of the cynicism she taught you; you're aware that while she exaggerates her virtues, she also exaggerates her flaws. She’s incredibly democratic, which is likely how she’s beneficial to individuals; she teaches them their “place” through unmatched discipline, but prevents complaints by showing that she has the same whip for everyone. Once the lesson is learned, he can appreciate the harsh but consistent justice under her watch, where reputations and positions considered significant elsewhere are put into perspective. There are so many reputations and positions that no one can stand out for too long, and it’s tough to be so unique that London can’t find your equivalent. It's part of her good nature and one of her awkward flirtings to sometimes pretend she doesn’t have anyone like you, like when she decides to seek out the lion or surround a celebrity. But this act is so obvious that the lion has to be very honest or the celebrity very unknown to fall for it. Everything is ultimately based on perception, as philosophers say, and the city is mainly looking out for itself. Celebrities are useful—they're one of the things that people are encouraged to “meet”—and lion steaks, put on ice, can feed a family during tough times.

This is what I mean by calling London democratic. You may be in it, of course, without being of it; but from the moment you are of it—and on this point your own sense will soon enough enlighten you—you belong to a body in which a general equality prevails. However exalted, however able, however rich, however renowned you may be, there are too many people at least as much so for your own idiosyncrasies to count. I think it is only by being beautiful that you may really prevail very much; for the loveliness of woman it has long been noticeable that London will go most out of her way. It is when she hunts that particular lion that she becomes most dangerous; then there are really moments when you would believe, for all the world, that she is thinking of what she can give, not of what she can get. Lovely ladies, before this, have paid for believing it, and will continue to pay in days to come. On the whole the people who are least deceived are perhaps those who have permitted themselves to believe, in their own interest, that poverty is not a disgrace. It is certainly not considered so in London, and indeed you can scarcely say where—in virtue of diffusion—it would more naturally be exempt. The possession of money is, 29 of course, immensely an advantage, but that is a very different thing from a disqualification in the lack of it.

This is what I mean when I call London democratic. You can be in it without being a part of it; but from the moment you are part of it—and you’ll figure this out—you belong to a community where general equality exists. No matter how high your status, how skilled, how wealthy, or how famous you are, there are too many people who are just as good or better for your quirks to matter. I think the only way to really stand out is by being beautiful; London has long gone out of its way for the beauty of women. It's when she goes after that particular lion that she becomes most dangerous; then there are moments when you could believe, with all your heart, that she’s thinking of what she can offer, not what she can take. Beautiful women have paid for believing this in the past and will continue to do so in the future. Overall, the people who are least fooled are probably those who have convinced themselves, for their own sake, that being poor isn’t shameful. It’s definitely not seen that way in London, and honestly, it’s hard to say where it would be seen differently due to its widespread nature. Having money is, of course, a huge advantage, but that’s very different from being judged negatively for not having it.

Good-natured in so many things in spite of her cynical tongue, and easy-going in spite of her tremendous pace, there is nothing in which the large indulgence of the town is more shown than in the liberal way she looks at obligations of hospitality and the margin she allows in these and cognate matters. She wants above all to be amused; she keeps her books loosely, doesn’t stand on small questions of a chop for a chop, and if there be any chance of people’s proving a diversion, doesn’t know or remember or care whether they have “called.” She forgets even if she herself have called. In matters of ceremony she takes and gives a long rope, wasting no time in phrases and circumvallations. It is no doubt incontestable that one result of her inability to stand upon trifles and consider details is that she has been obliged in some ways to lower rather portentously the standard of her manners. She cultivates the abrupt—for even when she asks you to dine a month ahead the invitation goes off like the crack of a pistol—and approaches her ends not exactly par quatre chemins. She doesn’t pretend to attach importance to the lesson conveyed in Matthew Arnold’s poem of “The Sick King in Bokhara,” that,

Good-natured in many ways despite her cynical remarks, and laid-back even with her fast pace, the town's leniency is most evident in how she views hospitality obligations and the flexibility she permits in these and similar matters. More than anything, she wants to have fun; she keeps her guest list casual, doesn’t fuss over minor details like a dinner for a dinner, and if there’s any chance that people will provide some entertainment, she neither remembers nor cares whether they have "called." She often forgets if she has called herself. When it comes to formalities, she gives and takes plenty of leeway, wasting no time on unnecessary phrases or roundabout talk. It’s clear that her inability to focus on trivial matters and details has led her to, in some ways, lower her standards of manners quite noticeably. She embraces a direct approach—because even when she invites you to dinner a month in advance, the invitation comes swiftly, like the crack of a gun—and she doesn’t beat around the bush to get to her goals. She doesn’t pretend to care about the lesson illustrated in Matthew Arnold's poem “The Sick King in Bokhara,” that,

“Though we snatch what we desire,

“Though we grab what we want,

We may not snatch it eagerly.”

We might not grab it enthusiastically.

London snatches it more than eagerly if that be the only way she can get it. Good manners are a succession of details, and I don’t mean to say that she doesn’t attend to them when she has time. She has it, however, but seldom—que voulez-vous? Perhaps the matter of note-writing is as good an example as another of what certain of the elder traditions inevitably have become in her hands. She lives by notes—they are her very heart-beats; but those that bear her signatures are as disjointed as the ravings of delirium, and have nothing but a postage-stamp in common with the epistolary art.

London grabs it more than eagerly if that’s the only way she can get it. Good manners are a series of details, and I don’t mean to imply that she doesn’t pay attention to them when she has the time. She has it, but rarely—que voulez-vous? Perhaps the matter of writing notes is as good an example as any of how certain older traditions have turned into in her hands. She lives by notes—they are her very heartbeats; but those that carry her signature are as disjointed as the ramblings of delirium and have nothing but a postage stamp in common with the art of letter writing.

VI

If she doesn’t go into particulars it may seem a very presumptuous act to have attempted to do so on her behalf, and the reader will doubtless think I have been punished by having egregiously failed in my enumeration. Indeed nothing could well be more difficult than to add up the items—the column would be altogether too long. One may have dreamed of turning the glow—if glow it be—of one’s lantern on each successive facet of the jewel; but, after all, it may be success enough if a confusion of brightness be the result. One has not the alternative of speaking of London as a whole, for the simple reason that there is no such thing as the 31 whole. It is immeasurable—its embracing arms never meet. Rather it is a collection of many wholes, and of which of them is it most important to speak? Inevitably there must be a choice, and I know of none more scientific than simply to leave out what we may have to apologise for. The uglinesses, the “rookeries,” the brutalities, the night-aspect of many of the streets, the gin-shops and the hour when they are cleared out before closing—there are many elements of this kind which have to be counted out before a genial summary can be made.

If she doesn’t get into specifics, it might seem really arrogant for me to try to do so on her behalf, and you’ll probably think I’ve been punished for failing to list everything. Honestly, it would be incredibly hard to add everything up—the list would be way too long. You might hope to shine a light—if it can be called that—on each side of the jewel, but in the end, it might be enough if it just results in a mix of bright spots. We can’t just talk about London as a whole because there’s no such thing as the 31 whole. It’s vast—its arms of inclusion never really meet. Instead, it's a collection of many parts, and which one is the most important to talk about? Ultimately, a choice must be made, and I can't think of a more straightforward way than just leaving out what we should apologize for. The ugliness, the “rookeries,” the harsh realities, the nighttime vibes of many streets, the pubs, and the moments when they get cleared out before closing—there are plenty of aspects like these that have to be ignored for a friendly overview to happen.

And yet I should not go so far as to say that it is a condition of such geniality to close one’s eyes upon the immense misery; on the contrary, I think it is partly because we are irremediably conscious of that dark gulf that the most general appeal of the great city remains exactly what it is, the largest chapter of human accidents. I have no idea of what the future evolution of the strangely mingled monster may be; whether the poor will improve away the rich, or the rich will expropriate the poor, or they will all continue to dwell together on their present imperfect terms of intercourse. Certain it is, at any rate, that the impression of suffering is a part of the general vibration; it is one of the things that mingle with all the others to make the sound that is supremely dear to the consistent London-lover—the rumble of the tremendous human mill. This is 32 the note which, in all its modulations, haunts and fascinates and inspires him. And whether or no he may succeed in keeping the misery out of the picture, he will freely confess that the latter is not spoiled for him by some of its duskiest shades. We are far from liking London well enough till we like its defects: the dense darkness of much of its winter, the soot on the chimney-pots and everywhere else, the early lamplight, the brown blur of the houses, the splashing of hansoms in Oxford Street or the Strand on December afternoons.

And yet I shouldn’t go so far as to say that it’s a nice thing to ignore the immense misery; on the contrary, I think it’s partly because we are painfully aware of that dark abyss that the main appeal of the big city remains exactly what it is: the largest chapter of human experience. I have no idea what the future of this strangely mixed monster will be; whether the poor will gradually overpower the rich, or the rich will push out the poor, or they will all keep living together under their current imperfect conditions. It’s certain, at any rate, that the feeling of suffering is part of the overall atmosphere; it’s one of the elements that combine with all the others to create the sound that is profoundly cherished by devoted London lovers—the rumble of the immense human machine. This is the note which, in all its variations, haunts, captivates, and inspires them. And whether or not they manage to keep the misery out of the picture, they will readily admit that it doesn’t ruin the scene for them, even with its darkest aspects. We don’t truly love London until we come to appreciate its flaws: the deep gloom of much of its winter, the soot on the chimney-pots and everywhere else, the early glow of street lamps, the brown haze of the buildings, the splashing of cabs in Oxford Street or the Strand on December afternoons.

There is still something that recalls to me the enchantment of children—the anticipation of Christmas, the delight of a holiday walk—in the way the shop-fronts shine into the fog. It makes each of them seem a little world of light and warmth, and I can still waste time in looking at them with dirty Bloomsbury on one side and dirtier Soho on the other. There are winter effects, not intrinsically sweet, it would appear, which somehow, in absence, touch the chords of memory and even the fount of tears; as for instance the front of the British Museum on a black afternoon, or the portico, when the weather is vile, of one of the big square clubs in Pall Mall. I can give no adequate account of the subtle poetry of such reminiscences; it depends upon associations of which we have often lost the thread. The wide colonnade of the Museum, its 33 symmetrical wings, the high iron fence in its granite setting, the sense of the misty halls within, where all the treasures lie—these things loom patiently through atmospheric layers which instead of making them dreary impart to them something of a cheer of red lights in a storm. I think the romance of a winter afternoon in London arises partly from the fact that, when it is not altogether smothered, the general lamplight takes this hue of hospitality. Such is the colour of the interior glow of the clubs in Pall Mall, which I positively like best when the fog loiters upon their monumental staircases.

There’s still something that reminds me of the magic of childhood—the excitement of Christmas, the joy of a holiday walk—in the way the shop windows shine through the fog. It makes each of them feel like a little world of light and warmth, and I can still spend time looking at them with the dirty streets of Bloomsbury on one side and even dirtier Soho on the other. There are winter scenes that don't seem sweet in themselves, but somehow, in their absence, they touch the chords of memory and even bring tears; like the front of the British Museum on a dark afternoon, or the portico of one of the big square clubs in Pall Mall when the weather is awful. I can’t properly describe the subtle beauty of these memories; it relies on connections we often lose track of. The wide colonnade of the Museum, its symmetrical wings, the tall iron fence set in granite, the sense of the misty halls inside where all the treasures are—these things stand out patiently through layers of atmosphere that, instead of making them gloomy, give them a warmth of red lights in a storm. I think the charm of a winter afternoon in London partly comes from the fact that, when it’s not completely suffocating, the general lamplight takes on this inviting hue. That’s the color of the warm glow coming from the clubs in Pall Mall, which I actually prefer the most when the fog hangs around their grand staircases.

In saying just now that these retreats may easily be, for the exile, part of the phantasmagoria of homesickness, I by no means alluded simply to their solemn outsides. If they are still more solemn within, that does not make them any less dear, in retrospect at least, to a visitor much bent upon liking his London to the end. What is the solemnity but a tribute to your nerves, and the stillness but a refined proof of the intensity of life? To produce such results as these the balance of many tastes must be struck, and that is only possible in a very high civilisation. If I seem to intimate that this last abstract term must be the cheer of him who has lonely possession of a foggy library, without even the excitement of watching for some one to put down the magazine he wants, I am willing to let the 34 supposition pass, for the appreciation of a London club at one of the empty seasons is nothing but the strong expression of a preference for the great city—by no means so unsociable as it may superficially appear—at periods of relative abandonment. The London year is studded with holidays, blessed little islands of comparative leisure—intervals of absence for good society. Then the wonderful English faculty for “going out of town for a little change” comes into illimitable play, and families transport their nurseries and their bath-tubs to those rural scenes which form the real substratum of the national life. Such moments as these are the paradise of the genuine London-lover, for he then finds himself face to face with the object of his passion; he can give himself up to an intercourse which at other times is obstructed by his rivals. Then every one he knows is out of town, and the exhilarating sense of the presence of every one he doesn’t know becomes by so much the deeper.

In saying that these retreats can easily become part of the melancholy of homesickness for someone in exile, I don’t just mean their serious exteriors. If they are even more serious on the inside, that doesn’t make them any less cherished, at least in hindsight, by a visitor determined to appreciate his London till the end. What is seriousness but a nod to your emotions, and stillness a refined sign of life’s intensity? Achieving such effects requires balancing many tastes, which is only achievable in a high civilization. If I seem to suggest that this abstract idea must be the solace of someone who is alone with a foggy library, without even the thrill of waiting for someone to lay down the magazine he wants, I’m happy to let that idea slide. Enjoying a London club during one of the quiet times is simply a strong expression of a preference for the great city—far from being as unsociable as it might seem—during periods of relative emptiness. The London year is dotted with holidays, blessed little breaks of leisure—intervals of absence for good company. Then the incredible English knack for "getting out of town for a bit of a change" kicks in, and families take their kids and their bath tubs to those rural areas that are the real foundation of national life. Moments like these are paradise for a true London lover, as he finds himself face to face with the object of his affection; he can engage in a way that is usually interrupted by his competition. At this time, everyone he knows is out of town, and the invigorating feeling of the presence of everyone he doesn’t know becomes even stronger.

This is why I pronounce his satisfaction not an unsociable, but a positively affectionate emotion. It is the mood in which he most measures the immense humanity of the place and in which its limits recede farthest into a dimness peopled with possible illustrations. For his acquaintance, however numerous it may be, is finite; whereas the other, the unvisited London, is infinite. It is one of his pleasures 35 to think of the experiments and excursions he may make in it, even when these adventures don’t particularly come off. The friendly fog seems to protect and enrich them—to add both to the mystery and security, so that it is most in the winter months that the imagination weaves such delights. They reach their climax perhaps during the strictly social desolation of Christmas week, when the country-houses are crowded at the expense of the capital. Then it is that I am most haunted with the London of Dickens, feel most as if it were still recoverable, still exhaling its queerness in patches perceptible to the appreciative. Then the big fires blaze in the lone twilight of the clubs, and the new books on the tables say, “Now at last you have time to read me,” and the afternoon tea and toast, and the torpid old gentleman who wakes up from a doze to order potash-water, appear to make the assurance good. It is not a small matter either, to a man of letters, that this is the best time for writing, and that during the lamplit days the white page he tries to blacken becomes, on his table, in the circle of the lamp, with the screen of the climate folding him in, more vivid and absorbent. Those to whom it is forbidden to sit up to work in the small hours may, between November and March, enjoy a semblance of this luxury in the morning. The weather makes a kind of sedentary midnight and muffles the possible 36 interruptions. It is bad for the eyesight, but excellent for the image.

This is why I consider his satisfaction not an unsociable feeling, but a genuinely affectionate one. It’s the state of mind where he most appreciates the vast humanity of the place, and its boundaries seem to fade deeper into a haziness filled with possible experiences. His acquaintances, no matter how many, are limited; however, the unvisited London is limitless. One of his joys is thinking about all the experiments and adventures he might have there, even if these escapades don’t always pan out. The friendly fog seems to protect and enhance them—adding to both the mystery and comfort—so it's during the winter months that the imagination creates such joys. They peak, perhaps, during the deeply social emptiness of Christmas week when country houses are filled, leaving the capital less populated. It's then that I feel the most haunted by Dickens' London, sensing it might still be reachable, still exuding its quirks in fragments perceptible to those who appreciate it. It’s when the big fires blaze in the lonely twilight of the clubs, and the new books on the tables seem to say, “Now you finally have time to read me,” alongside the afternoon tea and toast, and the drowsy old gentleman waking from a nap to order potash water, all contribute to that sense of assurance. It’s also significant for a writer that this is the best time for writing, and that during the lamplit days, the blank page he tries to fill becomes, on his table, within the glow of the lamp, and with the weather wrapping around him, more vivid and engaging. Those who can’t stay up late to work may, between November and March, enjoy a taste of this luxury in the morning. The weather creates a kind of sedentary midnight and dampens potential interruptions. It's not great for the eyesight, but it’s excellent for the imagination.

VII

Of course it is too much to say that all the satisfaction of life in London comes from literally living there, for it is not a paradox that a great deal of it consists in getting away. It is almost easier to leave it than not to, and much of its richness and interest proceeds from its ramifications, the fact that all England is in a suburban relation to it. Such an affair it is in comparison to get away from Paris or to get into it. London melts by wide, ugly zones into the green country, and becomes pretty insidiously, inadvertently—without stopping to change. It is the spoiling perhaps of the country, but it is the making of the insatiable town, and if one is a helpless and shameless cockney that is all one is obliged to look at. Anything is excusable which enlarges one’s civic consciousness. It ministers immensely to that of the London-lover that, thanks to the tremendous system of coming and going, to the active, hospitable habits of the people, to the elaboration of the railway-service, the frequency and rapidity of trains, and last, though not least, to the fact that much of the loveliest scenery in England lies within a radius of fifty miles—thanks 37 to all this he has the rural picturesque at his door and may cultivate unlimited vagueness as to the line of division between centre and circumference. It is perfectly open to him to consider the remainder of the United Kingdom, or the British empire in general, or even, if he be an American, the total of the English-speaking territories of the globe, as the mere margin, the fitted girdle.

Of course, it’s an exaggeration to say that all the enjoyment of life in London comes from actually living there, because it’s not contradictory that a lot of it comes from being able to escape. It’s almost easier to leave than to stay, and much of its richness and intrigue comes from its connections; the fact that all of England exists in a suburban relationship to it. It’s quite different to get away from Paris or to enter it. London melts into the countryside through wide, unattractive zones, quietly and almost unconsciously—without pausing to change. It may spoil the countryside, but it creates the insatiable city, and if you’re a helpless and unapologetic Londoner, that’s all you have to focus on. Anything that expands one’s civic awareness is excusable. The massive system of arrivals and departures, the active, welcoming nature of the people, the development of the railway system, the frequency and speed of trains, and not to forget, the fact that some of the most beautiful scenery in England is just within a fifty-mile radius—all of this allows the London lover to have picturesque rural areas on their doorstep and to maintain a vague understanding of the boundary between the city center and its outskirts. They are free to regard the rest of the United Kingdom, or the British Empire as a whole, or even, if they are American, all English-speaking territories worldwide, as merely the outer layer, the suitable belt.

Is it for this reason—because I like to think how great we all are together in the light of heaven and the face of the rest of the world, with the bond of our glorious tongue, in which we labour to write articles and books for each other’s candid perusal, how great we all are and how great is the great city which we may unite fraternally to regard as the capital of our race—is it for this that I have a singular kindness for the London railway-stations, that I like them æsthetically, that they interest and fascinate me, and that I view them with complacency even when I wish neither to depart nor to arrive? They remind me of all our reciprocities and activities, our energies and curiosities, and our being all distinguished together from other people by our great common stamp of perpetual motion, our passion for seas and deserts and the other side of the globe, the secret of the impression of strength—I don’t say of social roundness and finish—that we produce in any collection of Anglo-Saxon types. 38 If in the beloved foggy season I delight in the spectacle of Paddington, Euston, or Waterloo,—I confess I prefer the grave northern stations,—I am prepared to defend myself against the charge of puerility; for what I seek and what I find in these vulgar scenes is at bottom simply so much evidence of our larger way of looking at life. The exhibition of variety of type is in general one of the bribes by which London induces you to condone her abominations, and the railway-platform is a kind of compendium of that variety. I think that nowhere so much as in London do people wear—to the eye of observation—definite signs of the sort of people they may be. If you like above all things to know the sort, you hail this fact with joy; you recognise that if the English are immensely distinct from other people, they are also socially—and that brings with it, in England, a train of moral and intellectual consequences—extremely distinct from each other. You may see them all together, with the rich colouring of their differences, in the fine flare of one of Mr. W. H. Smith’s bookstalls—a feature not to be omitted in any enumeration of the charms of Paddington and Euston. It is a focus of warmth and light in the vast smoky cavern; it gives the idea that literature is a thing of splendour, of a dazzling essence, of infinite gas-lit red and gold. A glamour hangs over the glittering booth, and a tantalising 39 air of clever new things. How brilliant must the books all be, how veracious and courteous the fresh, pure journals! Of a Saturday afternoon, as you wait in your corner of the compartment for the starting of the train, the window makes a frame for the glowing picture. I say of a Saturday afternoon, because that is the most characteristic time—it speaks most of the constant circulation and in particular of the quick jump, by express, just before dinner, for the Sunday, into the hall of the country-house and the forms of closer friendliness, the prolonged talks, the familiarising walks which London excludes.

Is it for this reason—because I enjoy thinking about how amazing we all are together in the light of heaven and in the eyes of the rest of the world, connected by our beautiful language, in which we work to create articles and books for each other’s thoughtful reading—that I have a special fondness for the London train stations? I find them aesthetically pleasing, they capture my interest and fascination, and I look at them with satisfaction even when I have no desire to leave or arrive? They remind me of all our shared experiences and activities, our energies and curiosities, and how we are all uniquely distinguished from others by our common trait of constant motion, our love for seas and deserts and distant places, the essence of strength—I don’t mean social finesse—that we display as a group of Anglo-Saxon types. 38 If during the beloved foggy season I revel in the sight of Paddington, Euston, or Waterloo—I admit I prefer the serious northern stations—I’m ready to defend myself against the accusation of childishness; for what I seek and find in these everyday scenes is fundamentally evidence of our broader perspective on life. The display of different types is generally one of the ways London convinces you to overlook its downfalls, and the train platform serves as a compact representation of that variety. I think that nowhere else, more than in London, do people visibly showcase their distinct characteristics. If you’re eager above all to understand the kind of people, you welcome this fact with enthusiasm; you realize that while the English are immensely different from others, they are also very distinct from each other—which, in England, carries a range of moral and intellectual implications. You can see them all together, with the vibrant colors of their differences, in the bright flare of one of Mr. W. H. Smith’s bookstalls—a detail that should not be overlooked when listing the charms of Paddington and Euston. It’s a hub of warmth and light in the large, smoky cavern; it gives the impression that literature is something splendid, dazzling, and filled with infinite gas-lit red and gold. A magical aura surrounds the sparkling booth, showcasing an enticing air of clever new releases. How brilliant the books must be, how true and polite the fresh, clean magazines! On a Saturday afternoon, as you wait in your compartment for the train to start, the window frames this glowing picture. I'm mentioning Saturday afternoon because that’s the most typical time—it reflects the constant flow of people and especially the quick express trip just before dinner for Sunday, into the welcoming country house and the forms of closer connections, the long conversations, the familiar walks that London leaves out.

There is the emptiness of summer as well, when you may have the town to yourself, and I would discourse of it—counting the summer from the first of August—were it not that I fear to seem ungracious in insisting so much on the negative phases. In truth they become positive in another manner, and I have an endearing recollection of certain happy accidents attached to the only period when London life may be said to admit of accident. It is the most luxurious existence in the world, but of that especial luxury—the unexpected, the extemporized—it has in general too little. In a very tight crowd you can’t scratch your leg, and in London the social pressure is so great that it is difficult to deflect from the perpendicular or to move 40 otherwise than with the mass. There is too little of the loose change of time; every half-hour has its preappointed use, written down month by month in a little book. As I intimated, however, the pages of this volume exhibit from August to November an attractive blankness; they represent the season during which you may taste of that highest kind of inspiration, the inspiration of the moment.

There’s also the emptiness of summer when you might have the town all to yourself, and I would talk about it—counting summer from the first of August—if I didn’t worry about sounding ungrateful by focusing so much on the negative aspects. The truth is, those negatives turn into positives in another way, and I have fond memories of certain happy accidents linked to the only time when life in London can be said to welcome chance. It’s the most luxurious life in the world, but that specific luxury—the unexpected, the spontaneous—usually has too little of it. In a really crowded place, you can’t even scratch your leg, and in London, the social pressure is so intense that it’s hard to stray from the norm or move in any way other than how the crowd does. There’s not enough flexibility in time; every half-hour has its set purpose, noted down month by month in a little book. However, as I mentioned, the pages of this volume show an appealing blankness from August to November; they represent the season in which you can experience that highest kind of inspiration, the inspiration of the moment.

This is doubtless what a gentleman had in mind who once said to me, in regard to the vast resources of London and its having something for every taste, “Oh, yes; when you are bored or want a little change you can take the boat down to Blackwall.” I have never had occasion yet to resort to this particular remedy. Perhaps it’s a proof that I have never been bored. Why Blackwall? I indeed asked myself at the time; nor have I yet ascertained what distractions the mysterious name represents. My interlocutor probably used it generically, as a free, comprehensive allusion to the charms of the river at large. Here the London-lover goes with him all the way, and indeed the Thames is altogether such a wonderful affair that he feels he has distributed his picture very clumsily not to have put it in the very forefront. Take it up or take it down, it is equally an adjunct of London life, an expression of London manners.

This is definitely what a gentleman had in mind when he once said to me, about the vast resources of London and how it has something for everyone, “Oh, sure; when you’re bored or want a change, you can take the boat down to Blackwall.” I’ve never had the need to use this particular remedy. Maybe it’s proof that I’ve never been bored. Why Blackwall? I asked myself at the time; and I still haven’t figured out what distractions the mysterious name refers to. My conversation partner probably used it as a general term, a broad reference to the allure of the river as a whole. Here, the London enthusiast agrees completely, and indeed the Thames is such an impressive sight that he feels he has awkwardly omitted it from the main picture. Whether you take it up or take it down, it’s just as much a part of London life, a reflection of London culture.

ST. PAUL’S, FROM THE WATER

ST. PAUL’S, VIEWED FROM THE WATER

From Westminster to the sea its uses are commercial, 41 but none the less pictorial for that; while in the other direction—taking it properly a little further up—they are personal, social, athletic, idyllic. In its recreative character it is absolutely unique. I know of no other classic stream that is so splashed about for the mere fun of it. There is something almost droll and at the same time almost touching in the way that on the smallest pretext of holiday or fine weather the mighty population takes to the boats. They bump each other in the narrow, charming channel; between Oxford and Richmond they make an uninterrupted procession. Nothing is more suggestive of the personal energy of the people and their eagerness to take, in the way of exercise and adventure, whatever they can get. I hasten to add that what they get on the Thames is exquisite, in spite of the smallness of the scale and the contrast between the numbers and the space. In a word, if the river is the busiest suburb of London, it is also by far the prettiest. That term applies to it less of course from the bridges down, but it is only because in this part of its career it deserves a larger praise. To be consistent, I like it best when it is all dyed and disfigured with the town, and you look from bridge to bridge—they seem wonderfully big and dim—over the brown, greasy current, the barges and the penny-steamers, the black, sordid, heterogeneous shores. This prospect, of which 42 so many of the elements are ignoble, etches itself to the eye of the lover of “bits” with a power that is worthy perhaps of a better cause.

From Westminster to the sea, its uses are commercial, 41 but that doesn’t make it any less picturesque; while in the other direction—if we go a little further up—they are personal, social, athletic, idyllic. In its recreational aspect, it’s absolutely unique. I don’t know of any other classic river that gets splashed around just for fun. There’s something almost funny yet also quite touching about how, on the smallest excuse of a holiday or nice weather, the huge population jumps into boats. They bump into each other in the narrow, charming channel; between Oxford and Richmond, there’s a continuous stream of them. Nothing illustrates the personal energy of the people and their eagerness to seize every opportunity for exercise and adventure quite like this. I should stress that what they experience on the Thames is delightful, despite the small scale and the mismatch between the large numbers of people and the limited space. In short, if the river is the busiest suburb of London, it’s also by far the prettiest. That description is less applicable from the bridges down, but it’s only because this part of its journey deserves an even greater compliment. To be consistent, I prefer it best when it’s all dyed and blemished by the city, and you look from one bridge to another—they seem wonderfully large and dim—over the brown, greasy water, the barges and penny steamers, the black, grimy, mixed-up shores. This view, although many of its components are unattractive, impresses itself on the eyes of those who appreciate “bits” with a force that perhaps deserves a better reason.

The way that with her magnificent opportunity London has neglected to achieve a river-front is of course the best possible proof that she has rarely, in the past, been in the architectural mood which at present shows somewhat inexpensive signs of settling upon her. Here and there a fine fragment apologises for the failure which it doesn’t remedy. Somerset House stands up higher perhaps than anything else on its granite pedestal, and the palace of Westminster reclines—it can hardly be said to stand—on the big parliamentary bench of its terrace. The Embankment, which is admirable if not particularly interesting, does what it can, and the mannered houses of Chelsea stare across at Battersea Park like eighteenth-century ladies surveying a horrid wilderness. On the other hand, the Charing Cross railway-station, placed where it is, is a national crime; Milbank prison is a worse act of violence than any it was erected to punish, and the water-side generally a shameless renunciation of effect. We acknowledge, however, that its very cynicism is expressive; so that if one were to choose again—short of there being a London Louvre—between the usual English irresponsibility in such matters and some particular flight of conscience, one 43 would perhaps do as well to let the case stand. We know what it is, the stretch from Chelsea to Wapping, but we know not what it might be. It doesn’t prevent my being always more or less thrilled, of a summer afternoon, by the journey on a penny-steamer to Greenwich.

The way London has missed the chance to develop a riverfront is clear evidence that it has rarely, in the past, been in the mood for good architecture, which seems to be making a comeback now, albeit in somewhat cheap ways. Here and there, a beautiful piece of architecture tries to make up for the overall lack, but fails to do so. Somerset House stands taller than anything else on its granite base, while the palace of Westminster slumps—it’s hard to say it stands—on the large parliamentary bench of its terrace. The Embankment, which is admirable even if not particularly exciting, does what it can, and the ornate houses of Chelsea look across at Battersea Park like 18th-century ladies observing a dreadful landscape. On the flip side, the location of Charing Cross railway station is a national disgrace; Milbank prison is a more brutal act than any crime it was built to punish, and the riverside overall is a blatant disregard for aesthetics. However, we admit that its very cynicism is expressive; so if one had to choose again—assuming there wouldn’t be a London Louvre—between the typical English carelessness in these matters and some genuine sense of responsibility, one might as well let things remain as they are. We know what the stretch from Chelsea to Wapping looks like, but we don’t know what it could be. That said, I still find myself somewhat thrilled, on a summer afternoon, by the ride on a penny steamer to Greenwich.

THE TERRACE, RICHMOND

The Terrace, Richmond

VIII

But why do I talk of Greenwich and remind myself of one of the unexecuted vignettes with which it had been my plan that these desultory and, I fear, somewhat incoherent remarks should be studded? They will present to the reader no vignettes but those which the artist who has kindly consented to associate himself with my vagaries may be so good as to bestow upon them. Why should I speak of Hampstead, as the question of summer afternoons just threatened to lead me to do after I should have exhausted the subject of Greenwich, which I may not even touch? Why should I be so arbitrary when I have cheated myself out of the space privately intended for a series of vivid and ingenious sketches of the particular physiognomy of the respective quarters of the town? I had dreamed of doing them all, with their idiosyncrasies and the signs by which you shall know them. It is my pleasure to have learned these signs—a deeply interesting branch 44 of observation—but I must renounce the display of my lore.

But why am I talking about Greenwich and reminding myself of one of the unfinished sketches that I initially planned to include in these random and, I fear, somewhat jumbled comments? The readers will see no sketches except for those that the artist who has kindly agreed to associate himself with my ideas may choose to provide. Why should I mention Hampstead, as the thought of summer afternoons almost makes me do after I’ve completely covered Greenwich, which I might not even get to? Why should I act so inconsistently when I’ve deprived myself of the space I originally intended for a series of vivid and clever depictions of the unique characteristics of the different areas of the town? I had imagined capturing all of them, with their quirks and the signs that will help you recognize them. It’s been a pleasure to learn these signs—a truly fascinating area of observation—but I must give up on showcasing my knowledge.

I have not the conscience to talk about Hampstead, and what a pleasant thing it is to ascend the long hill which overhangs, as it were, St. John’s Wood and begins at the Swiss Cottage—you must mount from there, it must be confessed, as you can—and pick up a friend at a house of friendship on the top, and stroll with him on the rusty Heath, and skirt the garden walls of the old square Georgian houses which survive from the time when, near as it is to-day to London, the place was a kind of provincial centre, with Joanna Baillie for its muse, and take the way by the Three Spaniards—I would never miss that—and look down at the smoky city or across at the Scotch firs and the red sunset. It would never do to make a tangent in that direction when I have left Kensington unsung and Bloomsbury unattempted, and have said never a word about the mighty eastward region—the queer corners, the dark secrets, the rich survivals and mementoes of the City. I particularly regret having sacrificed Kensington, the once-delightful, the Thackerayan, with its literary vestiges, its quiet, pompous red palace, its square of Queen Anne, its house of Lady Castlewood, its Greyhound tavern, where Henry Esmond lodged.

I don’t have the heart to talk about Hampstead, and what a nice thing it is to climb the long hill that overlooks St. John’s Wood, starting at the Swiss Cottage—you really have to climb from there, it must be said, as much as you can—and pick up a friend at a welcoming home on top, and walk with him on the rugged Heath, and walk along the garden walls of the old square Georgian houses that still stand from when it was, surprisingly close to London today, a sort of provincial hub, with Joanna Baillie as its inspiration, and take the route by the Three Spaniards—I wouldn’t miss that for anything—and look down at the smoky city or across at the Scots pines and the red sunset. It wouldn’t be right to veer off in that direction when I haven’t sung the praises of Kensington or made an attempt at Bloomsbury, and have said nothing about the vast eastern area—the strange corners, the dark secrets, the rich remnants and memories of the City. I especially regret missing out on Kensington, once so charming, the Thackerayan, with its literary traces, its quiet, grand red palace, its Queen Anne square, Lady Castlewood’s house, and its Greyhound tavern, where Henry Esmond stayed.

But I can reconcile myself to this when I reflect 45 that I have also sacrificed the Season, which doubtless, from an elegant point of view, ought to have been the central morceau in the panorama. I have noted that the London-lover loves everything in the place, but I have not cut myself off from saying that his sympathy has degrees, or from remarking that the sentiment of the author of these pages has never gone all the way with the dense movement of the British carnival. That is really the word for the period from Easter to midsummer; it is a fine, decorous, expensive, Protestant carnival, in which the masks are not of velvet or silk, but of wonderful deceptive flesh and blood, the material of the most beautiful complexions in the world. Holding that the great interest of London is the sense the place gives us of multitudinous life, it is doubtless an inconsequence not to care most for the phase of greatest intensity. But there is life and life, and the rush and crush of these weeks of fashion is after all but a tolerably mechanical expression of human forces. Nobody would deny that it is a more universal, brilliant, spectacular one than can be seen anywhere else; and it is not a defect that these forces often take the form of women extremely beautiful. I risk the declaration that the London season brings together year by year an unequalled collection of handsome persons. I say nothing of the ugly ones; beauty has at the best been allotted to a small minority, 46 and it is never, at the most, anywhere, but a question of the number by which that minority is least insignificant.

But I can come to terms with this when I think about the fact that I've also given up the Season, which, from a classy perspective, should have been the main feature of the scene. I've noticed that people who love London are fond of everything about it, but I won't shy away from saying that their enthusiasm has its limits, nor will I ignore that my feelings have never fully aligned with the bustling energy of the British carnival. That's really what the period from Easter to midsummer is; it's a grand, proper, pricey, Protestant carnival, where the masks aren’t made of velvet or silk, but rather stunningly deceptive skin and bone, showcasing some of the most beautiful complexions in the world. Considering that the main attraction of London is the sense of diverse life it offers, it might seem odd not to focus the most on the peak of that intensity. But life comes in many forms, and the chaos of these weeks of fashion is really just a somewhat mechanical display of human energy. No one can argue that it’s a more universal, dazzling, and spectacular scene than you’d find anywhere else; and it’s not a downside that these energies often manifest as exceptionally beautiful women. I dare say that the London season consistently gathers an unmatched collection of attractive people each year. I won’t mention the less attractive ones; beauty has always been a privilege of a small minority, and it’s always just a matter of how minimal that minority can be.

There are moments when one can almost forgive the follies of June for the sake of the smile which the sceptical old city puts on for the time and which, as I noted in an earlier passage of this disquisition, fairly breaks into laughter where she is tickled by the vortex of Hyde Park Corner. Most perhaps does she seem to smile at the end of the summer days, when the light lingers and lingers, though the shadows lengthen and the mists redden and the belated riders, with dinners to dress for, hurry away from the trampled arena of the Park. The population at that hour surges mainly westward and sees the dust of the day’s long racket turned into a dull golden haze. There is something that has doubtless often, at this particular moment, touched the fancy even of the bored and the blasés in such an emanation of hospitality, of waiting dinners, of the festal idea, of the whole spectacle of the West End preparing herself for an evening six parties deep. The scale on which she entertains is stupendous, and her invitations and “reminders” are as thick as the leaves of the forest.

There are moments when you can almost overlook June’s quirks for the sake of the smile that the skeptical old city wears for a while, and which, as I mentioned earlier in this discussion, bursts into laughter when tickled by the chaos of Hyde Park Corner. She seems to smile the most at the end of summer days, when the light lingers even as the shadows grow longer, the mists turn reddish, and the late riders, needing to get dressed for dinner, rush away from the worn-out scene of the Park. At that hour, the crowd mostly heads westward, watching the dust from the day's noise transform into a dull golden haze. There’s something that has likely sparked the imagination even of the bored and the jaded in this outpouring of warmth, of waiting dinners, of festive ideas, and the whole scene of the West End getting ready for an evening filled with parties. The scale on which she entertains is massive, and her invitations and “reminders” are as plentiful as leaves in a forest.

For half an hour, from eight to nine, every pair of wheels presents the portrait of a diner-out. To consider only the rattling hansoms, the white neckties 47 and “dressed” heads which greet you from over the apron in a quick, interminable succession, conveys the overwhelming impression of a complicated world. Who are they all, and where are they all going, and whence have they come, and what smoking kitchens and gaping portals and marshalled flunkies are prepared to receive them, from the southernmost limits of a loosely interpreted, an almost transpontine Belgravia, to the hyperborean confines of St. John’s Wood? There are broughams standing at every door, and carpets laid down for the footfall of the issuing if not the entering reveller. The pavements are empty now, in the fading light, in the big sallow squares and the stuccoed streets of gentility, save for the groups of small children holding others that are smaller—Ameliar-Ann intrusted with Sarah Jane—who collect, wherever the strip of carpet lies, to see the fine ladies pass from the carriage or the house. The West End is dotted with these pathetic little gazing groups; it is the party of the poor—their Season and way of dining out, and a happy illustration of “the sympathy that prevails between classes.” The watchers, I should add, are by no means all children, but the lean mature also, and I am sure these wayside joys are one of the reasons of an inconvenience much deplored—the tendency of the country poor to flock to London. They who dine only occasionally or never at all 48 have plenty of time to contemplate those with whom the custom has more amplitude. However, it was not my intention to conclude these remarks in a melancholy strain, and goodness knows that the diners are a prodigious company. It is as moralistic as I shall venture to be if I drop a very soft sigh on the paper as I confirm that truth. Are they all illuminated spirits and is their conversation the ripest in the world? This is not to be expected, nor should I ever suppose it to be desired that an agreeable society should fail to offer frequent opportunity for intellectual rest. Such a shortcoming is not one of the sins of the London world in general, nor would it be just to complain of that world, on any side, on grounds of deficiency. It is not what London fails to do that strikes the observer, but the general fact that she does everything in excess. Excess is her highest reproach, and it is her incurable misfortune that there is really too much of her. She overwhelms you by quantity and number—she ends by making human life, by making civilisation, appear cheap to you. Wherever you go, to parties, exhibitions, concerts, “private views,” meetings, solitudes, there are already more people than enough on the field. How it makes you understand the high walls with which so much of English life is surrounded, and the priceless blessing of a park in the country, where there is nothing animated 49 but rabbits and pheasants and, for the worst, the importunate nightingales! And as the monster grows and grows for ever, she departs more and more—it must be acknowledged—from the ideal of a convenient society, a society in which intimacy is possible, in which the associated meet often and sound and select and measure and inspire each other, and relations and combinations have time to form themselves. The substitute for this, in London, is the momentary concussion of a million of atoms. It is the difference between seeing a great deal of a few and seeing a little of every one. “When did you come—are you ‘going on?’” and it is over; there is no time even for the answer. This may seem a perfidious arraignment, and I should not make it were I not prepared, or rather were I not eager, to add two qualifications. One of these is that, cumbrously vast as the place may be, I would not have had it smaller by a hair’s-breadth or have missed one of the fine and fruitful impatiences with which it inspires you and which are at bottom a heartier tribute, I think, than any great city receives. The other is that out of its richness and its inexhaustible good-humour it belies the next hour any generalisation you may have been so simple as to make about it.

For half an hour, from eight to nine, every pair of wheels shows the picture of a diner out. Just looking at the rattling cabs, the white neckties, and the “dressed” heads that greet you from across the apron in a quick, endless stream gives the overwhelming impression of a complicated world. Who are they all, where are they going, where did they come from, and what smoking kitchens and eager staff are waiting to receive them, from the southernmost limits of a loosely defined, almost-transpontine Belgravia, to the chilly edges of St. John’s Wood? There are carriages parked at every entrance, with carpets laid down for the feet of those coming out, if not those going in. The pavements are empty now, in the fading light, in the large pale squares and the stuccoed streets of elegance, except for groups of small children holding even smaller ones—Ameliar-Ann entrusted with Sarah Jane—who gather wherever the strip of carpet lies, to watch the fine ladies head out from the carriage or the house. The West End is dotted with these sad little groups of watchers; it’s the gathering of the poor—their Season and way of dining out, and a happy example of “the sympathy that exists between classes.” I should add that the watchers aren’t all children, but also thin adults, and I’m sure these roadside joys are one reason for a greatly lamented inconvenience—the tendency of the rural poor to flock to London. Those who dine only occasionally or never at all have plenty of time to think about those who enjoy it more often. However, I didn’t mean to end these remarks on a sad note, and goodness knows that the diners are a huge crowd. It’s as moralistic as I’ll be if I let out a small sigh on the paper as I acknowledge that truth. Are they all enlightened spirits, and is their conversation the richest in the world? This shouldn’t be expected, and I’d never think it’s desirable for a pleasant social setting to lack regular opportunities for a break from deep discussion. Such a shortcoming isn’t one of the flaws of London’s society in general, nor would it be fair to criticize that world for any shortcomings. What catches the observer's attention isn’t what London fails to do, but the simple fact that she does everything to excess. Excess is her greatest fault, and it's her chronic misfortune that there’s actually too much of it. She overwhelms you with quantity and number—she ultimately makes human life, and civilization itself, feel cheap to you. Wherever you go, to parties, exhibitions, concerts, “private views,” meetings, or even alone, there are already more people than enough in the space. It really makes you appreciate the high walls that surround so much of English life, and the priceless blessing of a country park, where the only living things are rabbits and pheasants and, at worst, the insistent nightingales! And as the city keeps growing endlessly, it deviates more and more—from the ideal of an intimate society, where close connections can flourish, where people can meet often, inspire and influence each other, and where relationships can naturally develop. The alternative in London is a fleeting collision of a million individuals. It’s the difference between seeing a lot of a few and seeing a little of everyone. “When did you arrive—are you ‘going on?’” and it’s done; there’s no time for a reply. This may seem like a treacherous accusation, and I wouldn’t make it unless I was ready, or rather eager, to add two qualifications. One is that, as clunky and enormous as the place might be, I wouldn’t want it any smaller or miss one of the exciting and fruitful frustrations it stirs in you, which is ultimately a heartier tribute, I think, than any great city receives. The other is that out of its richness and endless good cheer, it contradicts any generalization you may foolishly make about it in the next hour.

1888.

1888.

North Door of the Abbey

BROWNING IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY

The lovers of a great poet are the people in the world who are most to be forgiven a little wanton fancy about him, for they have before them, in his genius and work, an irresistible example of the application of the imaginative method to a thousand subjects. Certainly, therefore, there are many confirmed admirers of Robert Browning to whom it will not have failed to occur that the consignment of his ashes to the great temple of fame of the English race was exactly one of those occasions 52 in which his own analytic spirit would have rejoiced and his irrepressible faculty for looking at human events in all sorts of slanting coloured lights have found a signal opportunity. If he had been taken with it as a subject, if it had moved him to the confused yet comprehensive utterance of which he was the great professor, we can immediately guess at some of the sparks he would have scraped from it, guess how splendidly, in the case, the pictorial sense would have intertwined itself with the metaphysical. For such an occasion would have lacked, for the author of “The Ring and the Book,” none of the complexity and convertibility that were dear to him. Passion and ingenuity, irony and solemnity, the impressive and the unexpected, would each have forced their way through; in a word the author would have been sure to take the special, circumstantial view (the inveterate mark of all his speculation) even of so foregone a conclusion as that England should pay her greatest honour to one of her greatest poets. As they stood in the Abbey, at any rate, on Tuesday last, those of his admirers and mourners who were disposed to profit by his warrant for enquiring curiously may well have let their fancy range, with its muffled step, in the direction which his fancy would probably not have shrunk from following, even perhaps to the dim corners where humour and the whimsical lurk. 53 Only, we hasten to add, it would have taken Robert Browning himself to render the multifold impression.

The fans of a great poet are the people in the world who are most easily forgiven for having a bit of a wild imagination about him, because they see in his genius and work an irresistible example of how the imaginative method applies to countless subjects. Certainly, there are many devoted admirers of Robert Browning who have probably realized that the assignment of his ashes to the great hall of fame of the English race was precisely one of those moments when his own analytical mind would have found joy, and his unstoppable ability to view human events in all sorts of unique perspectives would have found a perfect opportunity. If he had seen it as a subject, if it had inspired him to express the confused yet comprehensive reflections for which he was a master, we can easily guess some of the insights he would have drawn from it and imagine how beautifully the visual sense would have intertwined with the philosophical. For such an occasion would have had, for the author of “The Ring and the Book,” none of the complexity and adaptability that he cherished. Passion and creativity, irony and seriousness, the impressive and the unexpected would all have made their way through; in short, the author would certainly have taken the specific, circumstantial view (the enduring hallmark of all his reflections) even of such a foregone conclusion as that England should honor one of her greatest poets. As they stood in the Abbey, at any rate, on Tuesday past, those admirers and mourners who were inclined to explore might have allowed their imaginations to wander softly in the direction that his imagination would likely not have shied away from, even perhaps to the shadowy corners where humor and whimsy hide. Only, we must add, it would have taken Robert Browning himself to convey the rich impression.

One part of it on such occasion is of course irresistible—the sense that these honours are the greatest that a generous nation has to confer and that the emotion that accompanies them is one of the high moments of a nation’s life. The attitude of the public, of the multitude, at such hours, is a great expansion, a great openness to ideas of aspiration and achievement; the pride of possession and of bestowal, especially in the case of a career so complete as Mr. Browning’s, is so present as to make regret a minor matter. We possess a great man most when we begin to look at him through the glass plate of death; and it is a simple truth, though containing an apparent contradiction, that the Abbey never takes us so benignantly as when we have a valued voice to commit to silence there. For the silence is articulate after all, and in worthy instances the preservation great. It is the other side of the question that would pull most the strings of irresponsible reflection—all those conceivable postulates and hypotheses of the poetic and satiric mind to which we owe the picture of how the bishop ordered his tomb in St. Praxed’s. Macaulay’s “temple of silence and reconciliation”—and none the less perhaps because he himself is now a presence 54 there—strikes us, as we stand in it, not only as local but as social, a sort of corporate company; so thick, under its high arches, its dim transepts and chapels, is the population of its historic names and figures. They are a company in possession, with a high standard of distinction, of immortality, as it were; for there is something serenely inexpugnable even in the position of the interlopers. As they look out, in the rich dusk, from the cold eyes of statues and the careful identity of tablets, they seem, with their converging faces, to scrutinise decorously the claims of each new recumbent glory, to ask each other how he is to be judged as an accession. How difficult to banish the idea that Robert Browning would have enjoyed prefiguring and playing with the mystifications, the reservations, even perhaps the slight buzz of scandal, in the Poets’ Corner, to which his own obsequies might give rise! Would not his great relish, in so characteristic an interview with his crucible, have been his perception of the bewildering modernness, to much of the society, of the new candidate for a niche? That is the interest and the fascination, from what may be termed the inside point of view, of Mr. Browning’s having received, in this direction of becoming a classic, the only official assistance that is ever conferred upon English writers.

One part of it, on such occasions, is obviously irresistible—the feeling that these honors are the highest that a generous nation can give and that the emotion surrounding them is one of the significant moments in a nation’s life. The public's attitude, the collective response during these times, reflects a great expansion, a broad openness to ideas of ambition and accomplishment; the pride in having and giving, especially in the case of a career as complete as Mr. Browning’s, is so evident that any regrets feel minor. We truly appreciate a great person most when we start viewing them through the lens of mortality; and it’s a simple truth, albeit seemingly contradictory, that the Abbey feels most welcoming when we have a cherished voice to lay to rest there. After all, silence speaks volumes, and in worthy cases, the preservation is significant. The opposite side of this question tends to provoke irresponsible reflections—all those possible theories and musings of the poetic and satirical mind through which we know how the bishop arranged his tomb in St. Praxed’s. Macaulay’s "temple of silence and reconciliation"—perhaps made more poignant by the fact that he himself is now a presence there—impresses us, as we stand inside, not just as a local space but as a social one, a sort of collective gathering; under its high arches, dim transepts, and chapels, the weight of its historic names and figures feels substantial. They are a company of significance, with a distinct level of immortality; for even the presence of interlopers feels unshakeably serene. As they gaze out, in the rich twilight, from the cold eyes of statues and the well-kept identities of tablets, they seem, with their converging expressions, to assess decorously the worthiness of each new resting glory, questioning how each one will be evaluated as an addition. How hard it is to dismiss the thought that Robert Browning would have enjoyed anticipating and engaging with the mystifications, the reservations, and even perhaps the minor gossip, in the Poets’ Corner that his own memorial might provoke! Wouldn’t his keen enjoyment—as characteristic of his nature—be rooted in recognizing the confounding modernity, for much of society, of the new contender for a niche? That is the intrigue and appeal, from what can be seen as the inside perspective, of Mr. Browning receiving the sole official support ever granted to English writers in his journey towards becoming a classic.

THE ABBEY, FROM VICTORIA STREET

THE ABBEY, FROM VICTORIA ST.

It is as classics on one ground and another—some 55 members of it perhaps on that of not being anything else—that the numerous assembly in the Abbey holds together, and it is as a tremendous and incomparable modern that the author of “Men and Women” takes his place in it. He introduces to his predecessors a kind of contemporary individualism which surely for many a year they had not been reminded of with any such force. The tradition of the poetic character as something high, detached, and simple, which may be assumed to have prevailed among them for a good while, is one that Browning has broken at every turn; so that we can imagine his new associates to stand about him, till they have got used to him, with rather a sense of failing measures. A good many oddities and a good many great writers have been entombed in the Abbey; but none of the odd ones have been so great and none of the great ones so odd. There are plenty of poets whose right to the title may be contested, but there is no poetic head of equal power—crowned and recrowned by almost importunate hands—from which so many people would withhold the distinctive wreath. All this will give the marble phantoms at the base of the great pillars, and the definite personalities of the honorary slabs something to puzzle out until, by the quick operation of time, the mere fact of his lying there among the classified and protected makes even Robert 56 Browning lose a portion of the bristling surface of his actuality.

It is as classics in one way or another—some 55 members perhaps because they aren’t anything else—that the large gathering in the Abbey comes together, and it is as a remarkable and unmatched modern that the author of “Men and Women” takes his place among them. He introduces to his predecessors a type of contemporary individualism that surely for many years they have not been reminded of with such intensity. The tradition of the poetic character as something lofty, detached, and simple, which may have dominated their thinking for quite some time, is one that Browning has challenged at every turn; so we can imagine his new companions standing around him, after they’ve gotten used to him, with a sense of falling short. Many peculiarities and many great writers have been interred in the Abbey; but none of the unusual ones have been so great, and none of the great ones so unusual. There are plenty of poets whose right to that title may be questioned, but there is no poetic figure of equal power—crowned and recrowned by almost insistent hands—from which so many people would withhold the distinctive wreath. All this will give the marble figures at the base of the great pillars, and the distinct identities of the honorary slabs, something to ponder until, over time, the simple fact of his being there among the classified and honored makes even Robert 56 Browning lose some of the sharpness of his reality.

For the rest, judging from the outside and with his contemporaries, we of the public can only feel that his very modernness—by which we mean the all-touching, all-trying spirit of his work, permeated with accumulations and playing with knowledge—achieves a kind of conquest, or at least of extension, of the rigid pale. We cannot enter here upon any account either of that or of any other element of his genius, though surely no literary figure of our day seems to sit more unconsciously for the painter. The very imperfections of this original are fascinating, for they never present themselves as weaknesses; they are boldnesses and overgrowths, rich roughnesses and humours, and the patient critic need not despair of digging to the primary soil from which so many disparities and contradictions spring. He may finally even put his finger on some explanation of the great mystery, the imperfect conquest of the poetic form by a genius in which the poetic passion had such volume and range. He may successfully say how it was that a poet without a lyre—for that is practically Browning’s deficiency: he had the scroll, but not often the sounding strings—was nevertheless, in his best hours, wonderfully rich in the magic of his art, a magnificent master of poetic emotion. He will justify on behalf of a multitude 57 of devotees the great position assigned to a writer of verse of which the nature or the fortune has been (in proportion to its value and quantity) to be treated rarely as quotable. He will do all this and a great deal more besides; but we need not wait for it to feel that something of our latest sympathies, our latest and most restless selves, passed the other day into the high part—the show-part, to speak vulgarly—of our literature. To speak of Mr. Browning only as he was in the last twenty years of his life, how quick such an imagination as his would have been to recognise all the latent or mystical suitabilities that, in the last resort, might link to the great Valhalla by the Thames a figure that had become so conspicuously a figure of London! He had grown to be intimately and inveterately of the London world; he was so familiar and recurrent, so responsive to all its solicitations, that, given the endless incarnations he stands for to-day, he would have been missed from the congregation of worthies whose memorials are the special pride of the Londoner. Just as his great sign to those who knew him was that he was a force of health, of temperament, of tone, so what he takes into the Abbey is an immense expression of life—of life rendered with large liberty and free experiment, with an unprejudiced intellectual eagerness to put himself in other people’s place, to participate in complications 58 and consequences; a restlessness of psychological research that might well alarm any pale company for their formal orthodoxies.

For the most part, judging from the outside and alongside his contemporaries, we in the public can only sense that his very modernity—by which we mean the all-encompassing, adventurous spirit of his work, filled with insights and engaging with knowledge—achieves a kind of triumph, or at least an expansion, of the rigid conventions. We can't delve into this or any other aspect of his genius here, but surely no literary figure of our time seems to be such a natural subject for the artist. The very flaws of this original work are captivating, as they never come across as weaknesses; they are bold expressions and excesses, rich roughness and humor. A diligent critic need not despair of uncovering the foundational elements from which so many inconsistencies and contradictions arise. They may even pinpoint some explanation for the profound mystery: the incomplete mastery of poetic form by a talent in which poetic passion had such depth and breadth. They might successfully explain how it was that a poet without a lyre—because that’s essentially Browning’s shortcoming: he had the script but not often the resonating strings—was still, in his finest moments, remarkably rich in the magic of his art, a splendid master of poetic emotion. They will advocate for a multitude of fans the significant place given to a poet whose work has been (relative to its worth and volume) rarely regarded as quotable. They will accomplish all this and much more; however, we don’t have to wait for it to understand that something of our most recent feelings, our latest and most restless selves, recently infused the illustrious part—the public-facing part, to speak plainly—of our literature. Speaking of Mr. Browning only as he was in the last twenty years of his life, how swiftly his imagination would have recognized all the latent or mystical connections that, in the end, might link to the great Valhalla by the Thames a figure that had become so notably a part of London! He became closely and permanently integrated into the London scene; he was so familiar and persistent, so responsive to all its calls, that, considering the endless forms he embodies today, he would have been missed from the assembly of notable individuals whose memorials are a particular pride for Londoners. Just as his great identity for those who knew him was that he embodied health, temperament, and energy, what he brings into the Abbey is a tremendous expression of life—of life represented with great freedom and bold experimentation, with an unbiased intellectual eagerness to see things from others’ perspectives, to engage in complexities and outcomes; a restless pursuit of psychological inquiry that could easily unsettle any pale group for their formal orthodoxies.

But the illustrious whom he rejoins may be reassured, as they will not fail to discover: in so far as they are representative it will clear itself up that, in spite of a surface unsuggestive of marble and a reckless individualism of form, he is quite as representative as any of them. For the great value of Browning is that at bottom, in all the deep spiritual and human essentials, he is unmistakably in the great tradition—is, with all his Italianisms and cosmopolitanisms, all his victimisation by societies organised to talk about him, a magnificent example of the best and least dilettantish English spirit. That constitutes indeed the main chance for his eventual critic, who will have to solve the refreshing problem of how, if subtleties be not what the English spirit most delights in, the author of, for instance, “Any Wife to Any Husband” made them his perpetual pasture, and yet remained typically of his race. He was indeed a wonderful mixture of the universal and the alembicated. But he played with the curious and the special, they never submerged him, and it was a sign of his robustness that he could play to the end. His voice sounds loudest, and also clearest, for the things that, as a race, we like best—the fascination of faith, the 59 acceptance of life, the respect for its mysteries, the endurance of its charges, the vitality of the will, the validity of character, the beauty of action, the seriousness, above all, of the great human passion. If Browning had spoken for us in no other way, he ought to have been made sure of, tamed and chained as a classic, on account of the extraordinary beauty of his treatment of the special relation between man and woman. It is a complete and splendid picture of the matter, which somehow places it at the same time in the region of conduct and responsibility. But when we talk of Robert Browning’s speaking “for us,” we go to the end of our privilege, we say all. With a sense of security, perhaps even a certain complacency, we leave our sophisticated modern conscience, and perhaps even our heterogeneous modern vocabulary, in his charge among the illustrious. There will possibly be moments in which these things will seem to us to have widened the allowance, made the high abode more comfortable, for some of those who are yet to enter it.

But the famous figures he joins can take comfort, as they will soon notice: as far as they represent a certain ideal, it will become obvious that, despite a look that doesn't suggest marble and a carefree individualism in style, he is just as representative as any of them. The great value of Browning is that, at his core, in all the significant spiritual and human essentials, he firmly belongs to the great tradition—he is, with all his Italian influences and global outlook, all his being talked about by organized societies, a magnificent example of the finest and least pretentious English spirit. That indeed presents a key opportunity for his eventual critic, who will have to figure out how, if subtleties aren’t what the English spirit cherishes most, the author of, for example, “Any Wife to Any Husband” made them his constant focus and still remained characteristically of his culture. He was truly a remarkable blend of the universal and the refined. But he engaged with the unique and the specific; they never overwhelmed him, and it was a testament to his strength that he could engage fully until the end. His voice resounds loudest and clearest for the things that, as a culture, we appreciate most—the allure of faith, the acceptance of life, the respect for its mysteries, the endurance of its burdens, the vibrancy of will, the worthiness of character, the beauty of action, and above all, the seriousness of great human passion. If Browning had represented us in no other way, he should have been firmly recognized as a classic for the extraordinary beauty of his portrayal of the special relationship between man and woman. It’s a complete and splendid depiction that somehow places it in the realm of behavior and responsibility. But when we say Robert Browning speaks “for us,” we reach the limit of our privilege; we claim everything. With a sense of security, maybe even a little arrogance, we entrust our sophisticated modern conscience, and perhaps even our eclectic modern vocabulary, to him among the greats. There may be times when these aspects will seem to have broadened the acceptance, making the lofty space more welcoming for those yet to enter it.

1890.

1890.

Eaton Hall

CHESTER

If the Atlantic voyage be counted, as it certainly may, even with the ocean in a fairly good humour, an emphatic zero in the sum of one’s better experience, the American traveller arriving at this venerable town finds himself transported, without a sensible gradation, from the edge of the new world to the very heart of the old. It is almost a misfortune perhaps that Chester lies so close to the threshold of England; for it is so rare and complete a specimen of an antique town that the later-coming wonders of its sisters in renown,—of Shrewsbury, Coventry, and York—suffer a trifle by comparison, and the 62 tourist’s appetite for the picturesque just loses its finer edge. Yet the first impressions of an observant American in England—of our old friend the sentimental tourist—stir up within him such a cloud of sensibility that while the charm is still unbroken he may perhaps as well dispose mentally of the greater as of the less. I have been playing at first impressions for the second time, and have won the game against a cynical adversary. I have been strolling and restrolling along the ancient wall—so perfect in its antiquity—which locks this dense little city in its stony circle, with a certain friend who has been treating me to a bitter lament on the decay of his relish for the picturesque. “I have turned the corner of youth,” is his ceaseless plaint; “I suspected it, but now I know it—now that my heart beats but once where it beat a dozen times before, and that where I found sermons in stones and pictures in meadows, delicious revelations and intimations ineffable, I find nothing but the hard, heavy prose of British civilisation.” But little by little I have grown used to my friend’s sad monody, and indeed feel half indebted to it as a warning against cheap infatuations.

If you consider the Atlantic voyage, as you definitely can, even with the ocean in a relatively good mood, it adds up to a big zero in terms of your better experiences. The American traveler arriving in this historic town finds himself suddenly transported from the edge of the New World to the very heart of the Old. It might even be a bit unfortunate that Chester is so close to England's doorstep; it’s such a rare and complete example of an ancient town that the later attractions of its renowned counterparts—like Shrewsbury, Coventry, and York—appear somewhat lacking by comparison, and the tourist’s appetite for picturesque moments just loses its precise edge. Yet the first impressions of an observant American in England—our old friend the sentimental tourist—evoke such a whirlwind of emotions that, while the charm remains intact, he might as well mentally weigh the greater against the lesser. I’ve been experiencing first impressions for the second time, and I’ve managed to win against a cynical opponent. I’ve been walking and re-walking along the ancient wall—so perfectly antiquated—which envelops this small city in its stony embrace, with a friend who has been sharing a bitter complaint about his waning appreciation for the picturesque. “I’ve passed the corner of youth,” is his relentless lament; “I suspected it, but now I know it—now that my heart beats only once where it used to beat a dozen times, and where I once found sermons in stones and pictures in meadows, delightful revelations and ineffable hints, I now find nothing but the dull, heavy prose of British civilization.” Little by little, I’ve grown accustomed to my friend’s sorrowful song and I actually feel a bit grateful for it as a reminder against shallow infatuations.

I defied him, at any rate, to argue successfully against the effect of the brave little walls of Chester. There could be no better example of that phenomenon so delightfully frequent in England—an 63 ancient property or institution lovingly readopted and consecrated to some modern amenity. The good Cestrians may boast of their walls without a shadow of that mental reservation on grounds of modern ease which is so often the tax paid by the romantic; and I can easily imagine that, though most modern towns contrive to get on comfortably without this stony girdle, these people should have come to regard theirs as a prime necessity. For through it, surely, they may know their city more intimately than their unbuckled neighbours—survey it, feel it, rejoice in it as many times a day as they please. The civic consciousness, sunning itself thus on the city’s rim and glancing at the little swarming towered and gabled town within, and then at the blue undulations of the near Welsh border, may easily deepen to delicious complacency. The wall enfolds the place in a continuous ring, which, passing through innumerable picturesque vicissitudes, often threatens to snap, but never fairly breaks the link; so that, starting at any point, an hour’s easy stroll will bring you back to your station. I have quite lost my heart to this charming creation, and there are so many things to be said about it that I hardly know where to begin. The great fact, I suppose, is that it contains a Roman substructure, rests for much of its course on foundations laid by that race of master-builders. But in spite of this sturdy 64 origin, much of which is buried in the well-trodden soil of the ages, it is the gentlest and least offensive of ramparts; it completes its long irregular curve without a frown or menace in all its disembattled stretch. The earthy deposit of time has indeed in some places climbed so high about its base that it amounts to no more than a causeway of modest dimensions. It has everywhere, however, a rugged outer parapet and a broad hollow flagging, wide enough for two strollers abreast. Thus equipped, it wanders through its adventurous circuit; now sloping, now bending, now broadening into a terrace, now narrowing into an alley, now swelling into an arch, now dipping into steps, now passing some thorn-screened garden, and now reminding you that it was once a more serious matter than all this by the extrusion of a rugged, ivy-smothered tower.

I challenged him, anyway, to effectively argue against the charm of Chester’s sturdy little walls. There couldn’t be a better example of that phenomenon that’s so wonderfully common in England—an 63 ancient property or institution lovingly embraced and adapted for some modern purpose. The good people of Chester can proudly celebrate their walls without any hesitation tied to modern convenience, which often burdens the romantic; I can easily imagine that, even though most modern towns manage just fine without this stone enclosure, these folks have come to see theirs as an essential part of life. Because through it, surely, they can know their city more intimately than their unbounded neighbors—explore it, experience it, and take joy in it as many times a day as they wish. This civic awareness, basking in the sun on the edge of the city and glancing at the bustling town with its towers and gables, and then at the rolling hills of the nearby Welsh border, can easily deepen into delightful satisfaction. The wall surrounds the place in a continuous loop, which, despite many picturesque twists and turns that sometimes threaten to break, never truly loses its connection; so that, starting from any point, an hour’s easy stroll will guide you back to where you began. I have completely fallen for this beautiful creation, and there are so many things to discuss about it that I hardly know where to start. The main point, I suppose, is that it has a Roman foundation, resting for much of its length on the bases laid by that race of master builders. But despite this strong 64 origin, much of which is buried under the well-trodden layers of history, it is the gentlest and least intimidating of fortifications; it completes its long, irregular curve without a threat or harshness in all its unarmed stretch. The earthly deposits of time have indeed, in some places, risen so high around its base that it has become no more than a modest pathway. However, it always has a rugged outer edge and a broad, flat walkway wide enough for two people to walk side by side. Equipped like this, it meanders through its adventurous route; sometimes sloping, sometimes bending, sometimes widening into a terrace, sometimes narrowing into a passageway, sometimes swelling into an arch, sometimes dipping down steps, sometimes passing a thorn-covered garden, and at times reminding you that it once held greater importance than all this by showing a rough, ivy-covered tower.

CHESTER HIGH STREET

CHESTER HIGH STREET

Its final hoary humility is enhanced, to your mind, by the freedom with which you may approach it from any point in the town. Every few steps, as you go, you see some little court or alley boring toward it through the close-pressed houses. It is full of that delightful element of the crooked, the accidental, the unforeseen, which, to American eyes, accustomed to our eternal straight lines and right angles, is the striking feature of European street scenery. An American strolling in the Chester 65 streets finds a perfect feast of crookedness—of those random corners, projections, and recesses, odd domestic interspaces charmingly saved or lost, those innumerable architectural surprises and caprices and fantasies which lead to such refreshing exercise a vision benumbed by brown-stone fronts. An American is born to the idea that on his walks abroad it is perpetual level wall ahead of him, and such a revelation as he finds here of infinite accident and infinite effect gives a wholly novel zest to the use of his eyes. It produces too the reflection—a superficial and fallacious one perhaps—that amid all this cunning chiaroscuro of its mise en scène life must have more of a certain homely entertainment. It is at least no fallacy to say that childhood—or the later memory of childhood—must borrow from such a background a kind of anecdotical wealth. We all know how in the retrospect of later moods the incidents of early youth “compose,” visibly, each as an individual picture, with a magic for which the greatest painters have no corresponding art. There is a vivid reflection of this magic in some of the early pages of Dickens’s “Copperfield” and of George Eliot’s “Mill on the Floss,” the writers having had the happiness of growing up among old, old things. Two or three of the phases of this rambling wall belong especially to the class of things fondly remembered. In one place it skirts the edge 66 of the cathedral graveyard and sweeps beneath the great square tower and behind the sacred east window of the choir.

Its final aged humility is highlighted, in your view, by how freely you can approach it from any spot in town. Every few steps you take, you come across a little courtyard or alley leading toward it through the closely packed houses. It's filled with that delightful quality of the crooked, the accidental, and the unexpected, which, to American eyes, used to our never-ending straight lines and right angles, stands out in European street scenes. An American wandering through the Chester 65 streets finds a perfect feast of crookedness—those random corners, projections, and recesses, those peculiar little domestic spaces charmingly preserved or lost, and the countless architectural surprises and whims that provide a refreshing change for a vision dulled by brownstone fronts. An American is conditioned to think that on his walks abroad, it’s a continuous flat wall ahead, and the revelation he discovers here of endless chance and endless impact adds a completely new excitement to the way he sees things. It also leads to the thought—a superficial and misleading one perhaps—that amidst this clever interplay of light and shadow, life must offer a richer, more down-to-earth entertainment. It's certainly no illusion to say that childhood—or the memories of childhood—must draw from such a backdrop a kind of anecdotal richness. We all know how, when looking back on later emotions, the events of early youth seem to "compose," visibly, each as a distinct picture, with a magic that even the greatest painters can't quite capture. This magic is vividly reflected in some of the early pages of Dickens’s “Copperfield” and George Eliot’s “Mill on the Floss,” as the writers were fortunate enough to grow up among ancient things. Two or three aspects of this winding wall belong especially to the category of things fondly remembered. In one spot, it runs alongside the edge 66 of the cathedral graveyard and sweeps beneath the great square tower and behind the sacred east window of the choir.

Of the cathedral there is more to say; but just the spot I speak of is the best standpoint for feeling how fine an influence in the architectural line—where theoretically, at least, influences are great—is the massive tower of an English abbey, dominating the homes of men; and for watching the eddying flight of swallows make vaster still to the eye the high calm fields of stonework. At another point two battered and crumbling towers, decaying in their winding-sheets of ivy, make a prodigiously designed diversion. One inserted in the body of the wall and the other connected with it by a short, crumbling ridge of masonry, they contribute to a positive jumble of local colour. A shaded mall wanders at the foot of the rampart; beside this passes a narrow canal, with locks and barges and burly watermen in smocks and breeches; while the venerable pair of towers, with their old red sandstone sides peeping through the gaps in their green mantles, rest on the soft grass of one of those odd fragments of public garden, a crooked strip of ground turned to social account, which one meets at every turn, apparently, in England—a tribute to the needs of the “masses.” Stat magni nominis umbra. The quotation is doubly pertinent here, for this little 67 garden-strip is adorned with mossy fragments of Roman stonework, bits of pavement, altars, baths, disinterred in the local soil. England is the land of small economies, and the present rarely fails to find good use for the odds and ends of the past. These two hoary shells of masonry are therefore converted into “museums,” receptacles for the dustiest and shabbiest of tawdry back-parlour curiosities. Here preside a couple of those grotesque creatures, à la Dickens, whom one finds squeezed into every cranny of English civilisation, scraping a thin subsistence like mites in a mouldy cheese.

There's a lot more to say about the cathedral, but the spot I'm talking about is the best place to truly appreciate how impressive the massive tower of an English abbey is, looming over the homes below. It's also a great spot to watch the swallows darting through the air, making the calm fields of stonework seem even grander. Over to one side, two worn and crumbling towers, covered in ivy, create a striking visual interest. One is built into the wall and the other is connected to it by a short, decaying stretch of masonry, adding to a colorful local scene. A shaded walkway winds along the base of the rampart; next to it runs a narrow canal, complete with locks, barges, and sturdy watermen in their work clothes. Meanwhile, the ancient towers, with their old red sandstone surfaces peeking through the ivy, sit on the soft grass of one of those quirky little patches of public garden—an oddly shaped piece of land serving a social purpose, something you see everywhere in England, clearly catering to the needs of the "masses." Stat magni nominis umbra. This quote fits perfectly here because this little garden area is filled with mossy remnants of Roman architecture, bits of pavement, altars, and baths that have been dug up from the local soil. England is all about making the most of small things, and the present often finds clever uses for the leftovers of the past. Thus, these two ancient structures have been turned into "museums," holding the dustiest and ugliest treasures from neglected back parlors. Here you can find a couple of those odd characters, à la Dickens, who seem to fit in every corner of English society, scraping by like little bugs in a moldy cheese.

Next after its wall—possibly even before it—Chester values its Rows, an architectural idiosyncrasy which must be seen to be appreciated. They are a sort of gothic edition of the blessed arcades and porticoes of Italy, and consist, roughly speaking, of a running public passage tunnelled through the second story of the houses. The low basement is thus directly on the drive-way, to which a flight of steps descends, at frequent intervals, from this superincumbent verandah. The upper portion of the houses projects to the outer line of the gallery, where they are propped with pillars and posts and parapets. The shop-fronts face along the arcade and admit you to little caverns of traffic, more or less dusky according to their opportunities for illumination in the rear. If the romantic be measured 68 by its hostility to our modern notions of convenience, Chester is probably the most romantic city in the world. This arrangement is endlessly rich in opportunities for amusing effect, but the full charm of the architecture of which it is so essential a part must be observed from the street below. Chester is still an antique town, and mediæval England sits bravely under her gables. Every third house is a “specimen”—gabled and latticed, timbered and carved, and wearing its years more or less lightly. These ancient dwellings present every shade and degree of historical colour and expression. Some are dark with neglect and deformity, and the horizontal slit admitting light into the lurking Row seems to collapse on its dislocated props like a pair of toothless old jaws. Others stand there square-shouldered and sturdy, with their beams painted and straightened, their plaster whitewashed, their carvings polished, and the low casement covering the breadth of the frontage adorned with curtains and flower-pots. It is noticeable that the actual townsfolk have bravely accepted the situation bequeathed by the past, and the large number of rich and intelligent restorations of the old façades makes an effective jumble of their piety and their policy. These elaborate and ingenious repairs attest a highly informed consciousness of the pictorial value of the city. I indeed suspect much of this revived innocence 69 of having recovered a freshness that never can have been, of having been restored with usurious interest. About the genuine antiques there would be properly a great deal to say, for they are really a theme for the philosopher; but the theme is too heavy for my pen, and I can give them but the passing tribute of a sigh. They are cruelly quaint, dreadfully expressive. Fix one of them with your gaze and it seems fairly to reek with mortality. Every stain and crevice seems to syllable some human record—a record of lives airless and unlighted. I have been trying hard to fancy them animated by the children of “Merry England,” but I am quite unable to think of them save as peopled by the victims of dismal old-world pains and fears. Human life, surely, packed away behind those impenetrable lattices of lead and bottle-glass, just above which the black outer beam marks the suffocating nearness of the ceiling, can have expanded into scant freedom and bloomed into small sweetness.

Next after its wall—possibly even before it—Chester takes pride in its Rows, a unique architectural feature that's best appreciated in person. They resemble a gothic version of the wonderful arcades and porticoes of Italy and consist, broadly speaking, of a continuous public passageway running through the second story of the buildings. The low basement is right on the driveway, with stairs leading down to it at regular intervals from this overhead verandah. The upper part of the buildings extends to the edge of the gallery, supported by pillars, posts, and parapets. The shopfronts face the arcade and lead you into small nooks of activity, dimmer or brighter depending on the light in the back. If we measure romance by how much it goes against our modern ideas of convenience, Chester might just be the most romantic city in the world. This setup is full of fun opportunities for interesting effects, but to truly appreciate the full charm of the architecture that is such a vital part of it, you need to look from the street below. Chester remains an old town, and medieval England proudly stands under its gables. Every third house is a “specimen”—gabled and latticed, timbered and carved, displaying its age with varying grace. These ancient homes show every shade and degree of historical color and character. Some are dark with neglect and damage, and the horizontal opening letting light into the hidden Row seems to hang limply on its uneven supports like a pair of toothless old jaws. Others stand square-shouldered and sturdy, with painted and straightened beams, whitewashed plaster, polished carvings, and the low window spanning the front decorated with curtains and flower pots. It's noticeable that the local residents have bravely embraced the legacy left by the past, and the many rich and thoughtful restorations of the old facades create a striking blend of their devotion and their strategy. These detailed and clever repairs show a keen awareness of the city’s visual appeal. I genuinely suspect that much of this newfound charm has regained a freshness that likely never existed, restored with more zeal than it should have. There’s certainly a lot to discuss about the genuine antiques; they are truly philosophical subjects, but it’s beyond what I can manage, and I can only give them a brief sigh. They are cruelly charming, dreadfully expressive. Fix your gaze on one, and it seems to exude the weight of mortality. Every stain and crevice seems to hint at some human story—a record of lives without air or light. I've tried hard to picture them filled with the children of “Merry England,” but I can only see them inhabited by the victims of gloomy old-world sorrows and fears. Surely, human life packed away behind those impenetrable lattices of lead and bottle glass, just above which the black outer beam marks the suffocating closeness of the ceiling, must have found only limited freedom and small moments of joy.

THE ROWS, CHESTER

The Rows, Chester

Nothing has struck me more in my strolls along the Rows than the fact that the most zealous observation can keep but uneven pace with the fine differences in national manners. Some of the most sensible of these differences are yet so subtle and indefinable that one must give up the attempt to express them, though the omission leave but a rough sketch. As you pass with the bustling current from 70 shop to shop you feel local custom and tradition—another tone of things—pressing on you from every side. The tone of things is somehow heavier than with us; manners and modes are more absolute and positive; they seem to swarm and to thicken the atmosphere about you. Morally and physically it is a denser air than ours. We seem loosely hung together at home as compared with the English, every man of whom is a tight fit in his place. It is not an inferential but a palpable fact that England is a crowded country. There is stillness and space—grassy, oak-studded space—at Eaton Hall, where the Marquis of Westminster dwells (or I believe can afford to humour his notion of not dwelling), but there is a crowd and a hubbub in Chester. Wherever you go the population has overflowed. You stroll on the walls at eventide and you hardly find elbow-room. You haunt the cathedral shades and a dozen sauntering mortals temper your solitude. You glance up an alley or side street and discover populous windows and doorsteps. You roll along country roads and find countless humble pedestrians dotting the green waysides. The English landscape is always a “landscape with figures.” And everywhere you go you are accompanied by a vague consciousness of the British child hovering about your knees and coat-skirts, naked, grimy, and portentous. You reflect with a sort of physical relief on Australia, Canada, 71 India. Where there are many men, of course, there are many needs; which helps to justify to the philosophic stranger the vast number and the irresistible coquetry of the little shops which adorn these low-browed Rows. The shop-fronts have always seemed to me the most elegant things in England; and I waste more time than I should care to confess to in covetous contemplation of the vast, clear panes behind which the nether integuments of gentlemen are daintily suspended from glittering brass rods. The manners of the dealers in these comfortable wares seldom fail to confirm your agreeable impression. You are thanked with effusion for expending twopence—a fact of deep significance to the truly analytic mind, and which always seems to me a vague reverberation from certain of Miss Edgeworth’s novels, perused in childhood. When you think of the small profits, the small jealousies, the long waiting and the narrow margin for evil days implied by this redundancy of shops and shopmen, you hear afresh the steady rumble of that deep keynote of English manners, overscored so often, and with such sweet beguilement, by finer harmonies, but never extinguished—the economic struggle for existence.

Nothing has struck me more during my walks along the Rows than the fact that even the most keen observations can struggle to keep up with the subtle differences in national customs. Some of these differences are so nuanced and difficult to define that it feels pointless to try to express them, even though leaving them out results in only a rough outline. As you move with the bustling crowd from shop to shop, you can feel local customs and traditions—another vibe—pressing in on you from every angle. The atmosphere here feels denser than back home; manners and behaviors are more set and definitive; they seem to fill and thicken the space around you. Morally and physically, the air is heavier than ours. Compared to the English, we seem more loosely connected at home, as each English person fits snugly into their role. It’s a clear truth that England is a crowded place. There are quiet spots and open spaces—grassy, oak-dotted land—at Eaton Hall, where the Marquis of Westminster lives (or at least can afford to pretend he doesn’t), but Chester is alive with crowds and noise. Everywhere you turn, the population has spilled over. You walk along the walls in the evening and struggle to find room. You linger in the cathedral's shadows, and a handful of strolling people interrupt your solitude. You peek down an alley or side street and find windows and doorsteps teeming with people. You roll along country roads and see numerous humble walkers along the green verges. The English landscape is always a “landscape with figures.” And wherever you are, there's a vague awareness of the British child lingering around your knees and coat-tails, naked, grimy, and ominous. You think with a sense of physical relief about Australia, Canada, 71 India. Where there are many people, of course, there are many needs; which helps explain to the thoughtful outsider the vast number and the undeniable charm of the little shops lining these low-browed Rows. The storefronts have always struck me as the most elegant aspects of England, and I spend more time than I’d like to admit admiring the large, clear panes behind which men's clothing is delicately hung from shining brass rods. The manners of the salespeople in these cozy shops rarely fail to confirm your pleasant impression. You’re warmly thanked for spending two pence—a detail that holds deep meaning for the truly analytical mind, and which always reminds me of some of Miss Edgeworth’s novels I read in childhood. When you consider the small profits, petty jealousies, long waits, and slim margins for tough times that come with this surplus of shops and shopkeepers, you hear again the steady echo of that deep theme in English manners, often underscored—yet never overshadowed—by finer tunes, but always present: the economic struggle for survival.

CHESTER CATHEDRAL, WEST FRONT

CHESTER CATHEDRAL, FRONT ENTRANCE

The Rows are as “scenic” as one could wish, and it is a pity that before the birth of their modern consciousness there was no English Balzac to 72 introduce them into a realistic romance with a psychological commentary. But the cathedral is better still, modestly as it stands on the roll of English abbeys. It is of moderate dimensions and rather meagre in form and ornament; but to an American it expresses and answers for the type, producing thereby the proper vibrations. Among these is a certain irresistible regret that so much of its hoary substance should give place to the fine, fresh-coloured masonry with which Mr. Gilbert Scott, ruthless renovator, is so intelligently investing it. The red sandstone of the primitive structure, darkened and devoured by time, survives at many points in frowning mockery of the imputed need of tinkering. The great tower, however,—completely restored,—rises high enough to seem to belong, as cathedral towers should, to the far-off air that vibrates with the chimes and the swallows, and to square serenely, east and west and south and north, its embossed and fluted sides. English cathedrals, within, are apt at first to look pale and naked; but after a while, if the proportions be fair and the spaces largely distributed, when you perceive the light beating softly down from the cold clerestory and your eye measures caressingly the tallness of columns and the hollowness of arches, and lingers on the old genteel inscriptions of mural marbles and brasses; and, above all, when you become conscious of that sweet, cool 73 mustiness in the air which seems to haunt these places as the very climate of Episcopacy, you may grow to feel that they are less the empty shells of a departed faith than the abodes of a faith which may still affirm a presence and awaken echoes. Catholicism has gone, but Anglicanism has the next best music. So at least it seemed to me, a Sunday or two since, as I sat in the choir at Chester awaiting a discourse from Canon Kingsley. The Anglican service had never seemed to my profane sense so much an affair of magnificent intonations and cadences—of pompous effects of resonance and melody. The vast oaken architecture of the stalls among which we nestled—somewhat stiffly and with a due apprehension of wounded ribs and knees—climbing vainly against the dizzier reach of the columns; the beautiful English voices of certain officiating canons, the little rosy “king’s scholars” sitting ranged beneath the pulpit, in white-winged surplices, which made their heads, above the pew-edges, look like rows of sleepy cherubs: every element in the scene gave it a great spectacular beauty. They suggested too what is suggested in England at every turn, that conservatism here has all the charm and leaves dissent and democracy and other vulgar variations nothing but their bald logic. Conservatism has the cathedrals, the colleges, the castles, the gardens, the traditions, the associations, the fine names, the 74 better manners, the poetry; Dissent has the dusky brick chapels in provincial by-streets, the names out of Dickens, the uncertain tenure of the h, and the poor mens sibi conscia recti. Differences which in other countries are slight and varying, almost metaphysical, as one may say, are marked in England by a gulf. Nowhere else does the degree of one’s respectability involve such solid consequences, and I am sure I don’t wonder that the sacramental word which with us (and, in such correlatives as they possess, more or less among the continental races) is pronounced lightly and facetiously and as a quotation from the Philistines, is uttered here with a perfectly grave face. To have the courage of one’s mere convictions is in short to have a prodigious deal of courage, and I think one must need as much to be a Dissenter as one needs patience not to be a duke. Perhaps the Dissenters (to limit the question to them) manage to stay out of the church by letting it all hang on the sermon. Canon Kingsley’s discourse was one more example of the familiar truth—not without its significance to minds zealous for the good old fashion of “making an effort,”—that there is an odd link between large forms and small emanations. The sermon, beneath that triply consecrated vault, should have had a builded majesty. It had not; and I confess that a tender memory of ancient obligations to the author of “Westward Ho!” and 75 “Hypatia” forbids my saying more of it. An American, I think, is not incapable of taking a secret satisfaction in an incongruity of this kind. He finds with relief that even mortals reared as in the ring of a perpetual circus are only mortals. His constant sense of the beautiful scenic properties of English life is apt to beget a habit of melancholy reference to the dead-blank wall which forms the background of our own life-drama; and from doubting in this fantastic humour whether we have even that modest value in the scale of beauty that he has sometimes fondly hoped, he lapses into a moody scepticism as to our place in the scale of “importance,” and finds himself wondering vaguely whether this be not a richer race as well as a lovelier land. That of course will never do; so that when after being escorted down the beautiful choir in what, from the American point of view, is an almost gorgeous ecclesiastical march, by the Dean in a white robe trimmed with scarlet and black-robed sacristans carrying silver wands, the officiating canon mounts into a splendid canopied and pinnacled pulpit of gothic stonework and proves—not an “acting” Jeremy Taylor, our poor sentimental tourist begins to hold up his head again and to reflect that so far as we have opportunities we mostly rise to them. I am not sure indeed that in the excess of his reaction he is not tempted to accuse his English neighbours 76 of being impenetrable and uninspired, to affirm that they do not half discern their good fortune, and that it takes passionate pilgrims, vague aliens, and other disinherited persons to appreciate the “points” of this admirable country.

The Rows are as “scenic” as anyone could hope for, and it’s unfortunate that before their modern awareness, there wasn’t an English Balzac to 72 introduce them to a realistic romance with psychological insights. But the cathedral is even better, modestly standing among English abbeys. It’s a moderate size and somewhat plain in shape and decoration; however, to an American, it represents the type perfectly, creating the right feelings. Among these is an undeniable sadness that so much of its ancient structure gives way to the fine, fresh-colored masonry that Mr. Gilbert Scott, the ruthless renovator, is skillfully applying. The red sandstone of the original structure, darkened and consumed by time, still shows in many places, mockingly challenging the supposed need for repair. The great tower, however—completely restored—rises high enough to seem like it belongs, as cathedral towers should, to the distant air that resonates with chimes and swallows, standing confidently in all directions with its embossed and fluted sides. Inside English cathedrals can initially appear pale and bare; but after a while, if the proportions are pleasing and the spaces well laid out, when you notice the light gently streaming down from the cold clerestory, and your eyes lovingly trace the height of the columns and the depth of the arches, lingering on the old dignified inscriptions of marble and brass; and, above all, when you become aware of that sweet, cool 73 mustiness in the air that seems to linger in these places like the very atmosphere of Episcopacy, you may start to feel that they are not just empty shells of a bygone faith but homes of a belief that can still affirm a presence and spark echoes. Catholicism has faded, but Anglicanism has the next best music. At least, that’s how it seemed to me a couple of Sundays ago, while I sat in the choir at Chester waiting for a sermon from Canon Kingsley. The Anglican service had never seemed to my casual perspective so much about magnificent tones and rhythms—about grand effects of resonance and melody. The vast oak architecture of the stalls we nestled in—somewhat stiffly, with a keen awareness of potential bruises—reaching up against the lofty columns; the beautiful English voices of the certain officiating canons, the little rosy “king’s scholars” lined up beneath the pulpit in white-winged surplices, which made their heads appear, over the pew edges, like rows of sleepy cherubs: every detail in the scene contributed to its spectacular beauty. They also suggested, as is common in England, that conservatism here has all the charm while dissent, democracy, and other ordinary variations are left with just their bare logic. Conservatism has the cathedrals, the colleges, the castles, the gardens, the traditions, the connections, the grand names, the 74 better manners, the poetry; Dissent has the dingy brick chapels in provincial backstreets, names from Dickens, the uncertain pronunciation of the h, and the poor mens sibi conscia recti. Differences that in other countries are minor and varied, almost abstract, are starkly defined in England. Nowhere else does one’s level of respectability have such solid consequences, and I can't blame anyone for the seriousness with which the sacramental word, which in our context (and somewhat among the continental races) is said lightly, jokingly, and as a quote from the Philistines, is delivered here with perfect gravity. To have the courage of one’s mere beliefs is indeed to need a significant amount of courage, and I think one must have just as much to be a Dissenter as one must have patience not to be a duke. Perhaps the Dissenters (to focus on them) manage to stay out of the church by letting everything hinge on the sermon. Canon Kingsley’s sermon was another example of the familiar truth—significant for those passionate about the good old way of “making an effort”—that there’s a strange connection between grand forms and small details. The sermon, beneath that triple-consecrated vault, should have had a built-up majesty. It didn’t; and I admit that a tender memory of past obligations to the author of “Westward Ho!” and 75 “Hypatia” prevents me from saying more about it. An American, I think, can find a secret satisfaction in this kind of incongruity. He finds it comforting that even people raised in the midst of a constant spectacle are still just people. His ongoing appreciation for the beautiful scenic qualities of English life often leads to a habit of melancholic reflection on the dull, featureless wall that forms the backdrop of our own life-drama; and from doubting in this fanciful mood whether we possess even that modest value within the realm of beauty he sometimes hoped for, he slips into a moody skepticism regarding our significance and finds himself vaguely questioning if this could be both a richer society and a lovelier land. That, of course, is unacceptable; so when, after being escorted down the lovely choir in what looks, from an American perspective, like an almost extravagant ecclesiastical procession, by the Dean in a white robe trimmed with scarlet and black-robed sacristans carrying silver wands, the officiating canon steps up into a splendid, canopied, and pinnacled pulpit made of gothic stone, and proves to be—not an “acting” Jeremy Taylor, our poor sentimental tourist starts to lift his head again and reflect that as far as we have opportunities, we generally rise to them. I’m not sure, indeed, that in the depth of his reaction he isn’t tempted to accuse his English neighbors 76 of being unreachable and uninspiring, to assert they don’t fully realize their good fortune, and that it requires passionate travelers, vague outsiders, and other disinherited individuals to appreciate the “best features” of this remarkable country.

1872.

1872.

Shrewsbury
Haddon Hall

LICHFIELD AND WARWICK

To write at Oxford of anything but Oxford requires, on the part of the sentimental tourist, no small power of mental abstraction. Yet I have it at heart to pay to three or four other scenes recently visited the debt of an enjoyment hardly less profound than my relish for this scholastic paradise. First among these is the cathedral city of Lichfield—the city, I say, because Lichfield has a character of its own apart from its great ecclesiastical feature. In the centre of its little market-place—dullest and 78 sleepiest of provincial market-places—rises a huge effigy of Dr. Johnson, the genius loci, who was constructed, humanly, with very nearly as large an architecture as the great abbey. The Doctor’s statue, which is of some inexpensive composite painted a shiny brown, and of no great merit of design, fills out the vacant dulness of the little square in much the same way as his massive personality occupies—with just a margin for Garrick—the record of his native town. In one of the volumes of Croker’s “Boswell” is a steel plate of the old Johnsonian birth-house, by the aid of a vague recollection of which I detected the dwelling beneath its modernised frontage. It bears no mural inscription and, save for a hint of antiquity in the receding basement, with pillars supporting the floor above, seems in no especial harmony with Johnson’s time or fame. Lichfield in general appeared to me indeed to have little to say about her great son beyond the fact that the smallness and the sameness and the dulness, amid which it is so easy to fancy a great intellectual appetite turning sick with inanition, may help to explain the Doctor’s subsequent almost ferocious fondness for London. I walked about the silent streets, trying to repeople them with wigs and short-clothes, and, while I lingered near the cathedral, endeavoured to guess the message of its gothic graces to Johnson’s ponderous classicism. But I achieved but a colourless 79 picture at the best, and the most vivid image in my mind’s eye was that of the London coach facing towards Temple Bar with the young author of “Rasselas” scowling near-sightedly from the cheapest seat. With him goes the interest of Lichfield town. The place is stale without being really antique. It is as if that prodigious temperament had absorbed and appropriated its original vitality.

To write about anything other than Oxford while at Oxford takes a fair bit of mental effort for the sentimental tourist. Still, I want to take a moment to honor three or four other places I recently visited, which brought me joy almost as deep as my love for this academic haven. First on that list is the cathedral city of Lichfield. I call it a city because Lichfield has its own unique character beyond its significant church. In the middle of its tiny market square—by far the dullest and sleepiest of provincial market squares—stands a large statue of Dr. Johnson, the local legend, crafted almost as grandly as the great abbey itself. The statue, made of some inexpensive composite painted a shiny brown, lacks artistic merit but fills up the square’s emptiness much like his larger-than-life persona fills the history of his hometown, leaving just a bit of space for Garrick. In one of Croker’s volumes of “Boswell” is a steel engraving of Johnson's old birthplace, and through a hazy memory of that, I was able to spot the house behind its updated facade. It has no plaque and, aside from a hint of age in its sunken basement supported by pillars, doesn’t seem to match Johnson's time or his legacy. Overall, Lichfield seemed to have little to say about its most famous son except that the smallness, sameness, and dullness that could easily make one imagine a great intellectual hunger growing weak might help explain why the Doctor developed such a fierce love for London. I strolled through the quiet streets, trying to picture them filled with wigs and breeches, and while I lingered by the cathedral, I attempted to decipher what its gothic beauty meant to Johnson's heavy classicism. But I ended up with a rather bland image overall, and the most vivid picture in my mind was of the London coach headed towards Temple Bar, with the young author of “Rasselas” frowning from the cheapest seat. Along with him, the town of Lichfield holds my interest. The place feels stale without having any genuine antiquity. It’s as if that remarkable personality had absorbed and claimed its original vitality.

If every dull provincial town, however, formed but a girdle of quietude to a cathedral as rich as that of Lichfield, one would thank it for letting one alone. Lichfield cathedral is great among churches, and bravely performs the prime duty of objects of its order—that of seeming for the time (to minds unsophisticated by architectural culture) the finest, on the whole, of all such objects. This one is rather oddly placed, on the slope of a hill, the particular spot having been chosen, I believe, because sanctified by the sufferings of certain primitive martyrs; but it is fine to see how its upper portions surmount any crookedness of posture and its great towers overtake in mid-air the conditions of perfect symmetry. The close is extraordinarily attractive; a long sheet of water expands behind it and, besides leading the eye off into a sweet green landscape, renders the inestimable service of reflecting the three spires as they rise above the great trees which mask the Palace and the Deanery. These august abodes edge 80 the northern side of the slope, and behind their huge gate-posts and close-wrought gates the atmosphere of the Georgian era seems to abide. Before them stretches a row of huge elms, which must have been old when Johnson was young; and between these and the long-buttressed wall of the cathedral, you may stroll to and fro among as pleasant a mixture of influences (I imagine) as any in England. You can stand back here, too, from the west front further than in many cases, and examine at your ease its lavish decoration. You are perhaps a trifle too much at your ease, for you soon discover what a more cursory glance might not betray, that the immense façade has been covered with stucco and paint, that an effigy of Charles II, in wig and plumes and trunk-hose, of almost gothic grotesqueness, surmounts the middle window; that the various other statues of saints and kings have but recently climbed into their niches; and that the whole expanse is in short an imposture. All this was done some fifty years ago, in the taste of that day as to restoration, and yet it but partially mitigates the impressiveness of the high façade, with its brace of spires, and the great embossed and image-fretted surface, to which the lowness of the portals (the too frequent reproach of English abbeys) seems to give a loftier reach. Passing beneath one of these low portals, however, I found myself gazing down as 81 noble a church vista as any you need desire. The cathedral is of magnificent length, and the screen between nave and choir has been removed, so that from stem to stern, as one may say, of the great vessel of the church, it is all a mighty avenue of multitudinous slender columns, terminating in what seems a great screen of ruby and sapphire and topaz—one of the finest east windows in England. The cathedral is narrow in proportion to its length; it is the long-drawn aisle of the poet in perfection, and there is something grandly elegant in the unity of effect produced by this unobstructed perspective. The charm is increased by a singular architectural fantasy. Standing in the centre of the doorway, you perceive that the eastern wall does not directly face you, and that from the beginning of the choir the receding aisle deflects slightly to the left, in reported suggestion of the droop of the Saviour’s head on the cross. Here again Mr. Gilbert Scott has lately laboured to no small purpose of undoing, it would appear—undoing the misdeeds of the last century. This extraordinary period expended an incalculable amount of imagination in proving that it had none. Universal whitewash was the least of its offences. But this has been scraped away and the solid stonework left to speak for itself, the delicate capitals and cornices disencrusted and discreetly rechiselled and the whole temple æsthetically rededicated. Its most 82 beautiful feature, happily, has needed no repair, for its perfect beauty has been its safeguard. The great choir window of Lichfield is the noblest glasswork before the spell of which one’s soul has become simple. I remember nowhere colours so chaste and grave, and yet so rich and true, or a cluster of designs so piously decorative and yet so vivified. Such a window as this seems to me the most sacred ornament of a great church; to be, not like vault and screen and altar, the dim contingent promise to the spirit, but the very redemption of the whole vow. This Lichfield glass is not the less interesting for being visibly of foreign origin. Exceeding so obviously as it does the range of English genius in this line, it indicates at least the heavenly treasure stored up in continental churches. It dates from the early sixteenth century, and was transferred hither sixty years ago from a decayed Belgian abbey. This, however, is not all of Lichfield. You have not seen it till you have strolled and restrolled along the close on every side, and watched the three spires constantly change their relation as you move and pause. Nothing can well be finer than the combination of the two lesser ones soaring equally in front with the third riding tremendously the magnificently sustained line of the roof. At a certain distance against the sky this long ridge seems something infinite and the great spire to sit astride of it like a giant 83 mounted on a mastodon. Your sense of the huge mass of the building is deepened by the fact that though the central steeple is of double the elevation of the others, you see it, from some points, borne back in a perspective which drops it to half their stature and lifts them into immensity. But it would take long to tell all that one sees and fancies and thinks in a lingering walk about so great a church as this.

If every boring small town created a peaceful backdrop for a cathedral as impressive as Lichfield's, you'd appreciate it for allowing you some solitude. Lichfield Cathedral stands out among churches, confidently fulfilling the primary role of such structures—appearing to those untrained in architectural knowledge as the finest of its kind overall. It's placed quite uniquely on a hillside, chosen, I believe, because it’s hallowed by the sacrifices of early martyrs; yet it’s remarkable how its upper sections rise above any awkward angles and how its towering spires achieve perfect symmetry in the air. The close is exceptionally appealing; a long body of water stretches behind it and not only draws the eye into a lovely green landscape but also reflects the three spires as they ascend above the grand trees hiding the Palace and the Deanery. These impressive residences line the north side of the slope, and behind their massive gateposts and intricately crafted gates, the essence of the Georgian era seems to linger. In front of them stands a row of enormous elms, which must have been ancient when Johnson was young; and between these trees and the long buttressed wall of the cathedral, you can leisurely wander amid one of the most delightful combinations of influences (I imagine) found anywhere in England. You can also stand back here farther from the west front than you can in many places and examine its ornate decoration at your leisure. You might feel a bit too comfortable, though, as you soon realize what a quick glance might not reveal: the huge façade is covered in stucco and paint, an effigy of Charles II, clad in wig and plumes and trunk-hose, almost grotesquely gothic, tops the middle window; the various other statues of saints and kings have only recently been placed into their niches, making the entire façade a bit of a façade. All this was done about fifty years ago in the popular restoration style of that time, yet it only partially softens the impact of the grand façade, with its pair of spires and the vast embossed and image-adorned surface, which, thanks to the low portals (a common criticism of English abbeys), can appear loftier. When you pass under one of these low portals, however, you find yourself staring down a church view as noble as you could wish for. The cathedral stretches magnificently, and the barrier between nave and choir has been removed, so that from one end to the other, as it were, it's all a grand avenue of numerous slender columns, ending in what seems a magnificent screen of ruby, sapphire, and topaz—one of the most stunning east windows in England. The cathedral is narrow in relation to its length; it's the perfect long aisle of a poet, and the uninterrupted perspective creates a grand elegance. The charm is further enhanced by an unusual architectural quirk. Standing in the center of the doorway, you notice that the eastern wall doesn’t face you directly, and that from the beginning of the choir, the aisle gently curves to the left, symbolizing the droop of the Savior’s head on the cross. Here again, Mr. Gilbert Scott has recently worked hard to seemingly undo the missteps of the previous century. That incredible time wasted endless imagination to demonstrate how devoid of it they were. Universal whitewashing was just one of their many offenses. But this has been removed, leaving the solid stonework to speak for itself, the delicate capitals and cornices restored and discreetly refinished, and the whole temple aesthetically rededicated. Fortunately, its most beautiful feature needed no repairs, as its perfect beauty has been its protection. The great choir window of Lichfield is the finest stained glass that simplifies your soul. I can't recall any colors so pure and serious, yet rich and true, or a collection of designs that are both piously decorative and vibrantly alive. Such a window seems to me the most sacred adornment of a grand church; unlike the vault, screen, and altar, which merely offer a dim promise to the spirit, it embodies the true fulfillment of the whole vow. This Lichfield glass is no less fascinating for being obviously of foreign origin. It so clearly exceeds the range of English artistry in this area that it at least points to the heavenly treasure found in continental churches. It dates back to the early sixteenth century and was moved here sixty years ago from a deteriorating Belgian abbey. However, this isn't all there is to Lichfield. You haven't experienced it until you've wandered back and forth around the close on every side, watching the three spires continually shift in relation to your perspective as you walk and pause. Nothing can surpass the combination of the two smaller spires rising equally in the foreground while the third towers magnificently above the flawlessly sustained line of the roof. At a certain distance against the sky, this long ridge appears almost infinite, with the great spire sitting like a giant straddling a mastodon. Your awareness of the massive scale of the building is intensified by the fact that although the central spire is double the height of the others, at some angles, it seems diminished in perspective, making the others appear colossal. But it would take a long time to describe all that you see and feel while leisurely exploring such a grand church as this.

LICHFIELD CATHEDRAL

Lichfield Cathedral

THE THREE SPIRES OF LICHFIELD

The Three Spires of Lichfield

To walk in quest of any object that one has more or less tenderly dreamed of, to find your way, to steal upon it softly, to see at last, if it be church or castle, the tower-tops peeping above elms or beeches—to push forward with a rush, and emerge and pause and draw that first long breath which is the compromise between so many sensations: this is a pleasure left to the tourist even after the broad glare of photography has dissipated so many of the sweet mysteries of travel; even in a season when he is fatally apt to meet a dozen fellow pilgrims returning from the shrine, each as big a fool, so to speak, as he ever was, or to overtake a dozen more telegraphing their impressions down the line as they arrive. Such a pleasure I lately enjoyed quite in its perfection, in a walk to Haddon Hall, along a meadow-path by the Wye, in this interminable English twilight which I am never weary of admiring watch in hand. Haddon Hall lies among Derbyshire hills, in a 84 region infested, I was about to write, by Americans. But I achieved my own sly pilgrimage in perfect solitude; and as I descried the grey walls among the rook-haunted elms I felt not like a dusty tourist, but like a successful adventurer. I have certainly had, as a dusty tourist, few more charming moments than some—such as any one, I suppose, is free to have—that I passed on a little ruined grey bridge which spans, with its single narrow arch, a trickling stream at the base of the eminence from which those walls and trees look down. The twilight deepened, the ragged battlements and the low, broad oriels glanced duskily from the foliage, the rooks wheeled and clamoured in the glowing sky; and if there had been a ghost on the premises I certainly ought to have seen it. In fact I did see it, as we see ghosts nowadays. I felt the incommunicable spirit of the scene with the last, the right intensity. The old life, the old manners, the old figures seemed present again. The great coup de théâtre of the young woman who shows you the Hall—it is rather languidly done on her part—is to point out a little dusky door opening from a turret to a back terrace as the aperture through which Dorothy Vernon eloped with Lord John Manners. I was ignorant of this episode, for I was not to enter the place till the morrow, and I am still unversed in the history of the actors. But as I stood in the luminous dusk weaving 85 the romance of the spot, I recognised the inevitability of a Dorothy Vernon and quite understood a Lord John. It was of course on just such an evening that the romantic event came off, and by listening with the proper credulity I might surely hear on the flags of the castle-court ghostly footfalls and feel in their movement the old heartbeats. The only footfall I can conscientiously swear to, however, is the far from spectral tread of the damsel who led me through the mansion in the prosier light of the next morning. Haddon Hall, I believe, is one of the sights in which it is the fashion to be “disappointed;” a fact explained in a great measure by the absence of a formal approach to the house, which shows its low, grey front to every trudger on the high-road. But the charm of the spot is so much less that of grandeur than that of melancholy, that it is rather deepened than diminished by this attitude of obvious survival and decay. And for that matter, when you have entered the steep little outer court through the huge thickness of the low gateway, the present seems effectually walled out and the past walled in, even as a dead man in a sepulchre. It is very dead, of a fine June morning, the genius of Haddon Hall; and the silent courts and chambers, with their hues of ashen grey and faded brown, seem as time-bleached as the dry bones of any mouldering mortality. The comparison is odd, but Haddon Hall 86 reminded me perversely of some of the larger houses at Pompeii. The private life of the past is revealed in each case with very much the same distinctness and on a scale small enough not to stagger the imagination. This old dwelling indeed has so little of the mass and expanse of the classic feudal castle that it almost suggests one of those miniature models of great buildings which lurk in dusty corners of museums. But it is large enough to be delectably complete and to contain an infinite store of the poetry of grass-grown courts looked into by wide, jutting windows and climbed out of by crooked stone stairways mounting against the walls to little high-placed doors. The “tone” of Haddon Hall, of all its walls and towers and stonework, is the grey of unpolished silver, and the reader who has been in England need hardly be reminded of the sweet accord—to eye and mind alike—existing between all stony surfaces covered with the pale corrosions of time and the deep living green of the strong ivy which seems to feed on their slow decay. Of this effect and of a hundred others—from those that belong to low-browed, stone-paved empty rooms where life was warm and atmospheres thick, to those one may note where the dark tower stairway emerges at last, on a level with the highest beech-tops, against the cracked and sun-baked parapet which flaunted the castle standard over the castle woods—of every 87 form of sad desuetude and picturesque decay Haddon Hall contains some delightful example. Its finest point is undoubtedly a certain court from which a stately flight of steps ascends to the terrace where that daughter of the Vernons whom I have mentioned took such happy thought for our requiring, as the phrase is, a reference. These steps, with the terrace, its balustrade topped with great ivy-muffled knobs of stone and its high background of massed woods, form the ideal mise en scène for portions of Shakespeare’s comedies. “It’s exactly Elizabethan,” said my companion. Here the Countess Olivia may have listened to the fantastic Malvolio, or Beatrix, superbest of flirts, have come to summon Benedick to dinner.

To walk in search of something you've dreamt about, to find your way, to approach it quietly, to finally see if it's a church or a castle, with the tower tops peeking above elm or beech trees—this is the thrill that still excites tourists, even after photography has revealed so many of the enchanting secrets of travel. Even during a time when you're likely to bump into a dozen fellow travelers returning from the same destination, all just as excited as you, or catch a glimpse of others sharing their thoughts down the line as they arrive. I recently experienced this joy perfectly during a walk to Haddon Hall, along a meadow path by the Wye, in this endless English twilight that I never tire of admiring, clock in hand. Haddon Hall is nestled among the hills of Derbyshire, in a region that might be said to be populated by Americans. But I had my own quiet pilgrimage in complete solitude; and as I caught sight of the grey walls among the rook-filled elms, I didn't feel like a typical tourist but rather like a successful adventurer. I've definitely had, as an ordinary tourist, fewer delightful moments than the ones I had on a little ruined grey bridge that spans a narrow stream at the base of the hill, from which those walls and trees overlook. As twilight deepened, the jagged battlements and low, broad oriels peeked out from the foliage, the rooks wheeled and called in the rosy sky; and if there were a ghost around, I certainly should have seen it. In fact, I did see it, much like how we see ghosts these days. I felt the indescribable spirit of the scene with the right intensity. The old life, old customs, and old characters felt present again. The grand moment of the young woman who shows you the Hall—it’s somewhat lazily done on her part—is when she points out a little dark door leading from a turret to a back terrace as the place where Dorothy Vernon eloped with Lord John Manners. I was unaware of this story, as I wasn’t supposed to enter the place until the next day, and I still don’t know the history of the players involved. But as I stood in the glowing dusk, imagining the romance of the spot, I recognized the inevitability of a Dorothy Vernon and could easily understand a Lord John. Surely, it was on just such an evening that the romantic event occurred, and if I listened with the right faith, I might hear ghostly footsteps on the cobblestones of the castle courtyard and feel in their movement the old heartbeats. The only footsteps I'm certain of, though, are those of the girl who guided me through the mansion in the more practical light of the next morning. I believe Haddon Hall is one of those sights that often leaves visitors "disappointed," largely due to the lack of a formal approach to the house, which casually shows its low, grey front to every traveler on the main road. However, the charm of the place comes less from its grandeur and more from its melancholy, which is actually deepened rather than diminished by this visible state of survival and decay. Moreover, when you enter the steep outer court through the thick entrance gate, the present feels effectively shut out while the past is walled in, much like a deceased person in a tomb. On a sunny June morning, the essence of Haddon Hall is very dead; and the quiet courtyards and rooms, with their ashen grey and faded brown hues, seem as time-worn as the dry bones of any decaying body. The comparison might seem strange, but Haddon Hall reminded me oddly of some of the larger houses in Pompeii. In both cases, the private life of the past is revealed with striking clarity on a scale that doesn't overwhelm the imagination. This old home indeed lacks the bulk and breadth of a classic feudal castle, almost resembling one of those miniature models of great buildings found in dusty museum corners. But it’s large enough to be completely satisfying and to contain an endless treasure of the poetry found in grass-grown courtyards overlooked by wide, jutting windows and accessed by crooked stone stairways leading up to little high doors. The overall feel of Haddon Hall, from its walls to its towers to its stonework, is the grey of unpolished silver, and anyone who has been to England is unlikely to forget the lovely harmony—both visually and mentally—that exists between all stony surfaces worn with time and the deep living green of the strong ivy that seems to thrive on their slow decay. From the low-ceilinged, stone-paved empty rooms that once were warm with life to the moments where the dark tower staircase finally leads to the highest beech-tops against the cracked and sun-baked parapet that flaunted the castle banner over the surrounding woods—Haddon Hall holds delightful examples of every form of sad abandonment and picturesque decay. Its best feature is surely a certain courtyard from which a grand flight of steps leads up to the terrace where that daughter of the Vernons, whom I've mentioned, made such an effort to ensure we had a reference for our visit. These steps, along with the terrace, whose balustrade is topped with large ivy-covered stone knobs and flanked by a lush backdrop of trees, create the perfect setting for scenes from Shakespeare’s comedies. “It’s just like the Elizabethan era,” my companion said. Here, Countess Olivia might have listened to the whimsical Malvolio, or Beatrix, the most charming flirt, might have come to summon Benedick to dinner.

The glories of Chatsworth, which lies but a few miles from Haddon, serve as a marked offset to its more delicate merits, just as they are supposed to gain, I believe, in the tourist’s eyes, by contrast with its charming, its almost Italian shabbiness. But the glories of Chatsworth, incontestable as they are, were so effectually eclipsed to my mind, a couple of days later, that in future, when I think of an English mansion, I shall think only of Warwick, and when I think of an English park, only of Blenheim. Your run by train through the gentle Warwickshire land does much to prepare you for the great spectacle of the castle, which seems hardly more than a sort of 88 massive symbol and synthesis of the broad prosperity and peace and leisure diffused over this great pastoral expanse. The Warwickshire meadows are to common English scenery what this is to that of the rest of the world. For mile upon mile you can see nothing but broad sloping pastures of velvet turf, overbrowsed by sheep of the most fantastic shagginess and garnished with hedges out of the trailing luxury of whose verdure great ivy-tangled oaks and elms arise with a kind of architectural regularity. The landscape indeed sins by excess of nutritive suggestion; it savours of larder and manger; it is too ovine, too bovine, it is almost asinine; and if you were to believe what you see before you this rugged globe would be a sort of boneless ball covered with some such plush-like integument as might be figured by the down on the cheek of a peach. But a great thought keeps you company as you go and gives character to the scenery. Warwickshire—you say it over and over—was Shakespeare’s country. Those who think that a great genius is something supremely ripe and healthy and human may find comfort in the fact. It helps greatly to enliven my own vague conception of Shakespeare’s temperament, with which I find it no great shock to be obliged to associate ideas of mutton and beef. There is something as final, as disillusioned of the romantic horrors of rock and forest, as deeply attuned 89 to human needs in the Warwickshire pastures as there is in the underlying morality of the poet.

The splendor of Chatsworth, which is just a few miles from Haddon, stands in stark contrast to its more subtle qualities, as it seems to gain, I think, in the eyes of tourists, by comparison with its charming, almost Italian disarray. However, the magnificence of Chatsworth, as undeniable as it is, was overshadowed in my mind a couple of days later, so that now, when I think of an English mansion, I’ll only think of Warwick, and when I think of an English park, only of Blenheim. The train ride through the gentle Warwickshire countryside prepares you well for the grand sight of the castle, which appears to be more of a massive symbol and embodiment of the widespread prosperity, peace, and leisure that spreads across this vast pastoral landscape. The Warwickshire meadows are to typical English scenery what this is to the scenery of the rest of the world. For mile after mile, you see nothing but expansive, gently sloping pastures of lush grass, grazed by sheep with the most unusual shagginess, and bordered by hedges from which great ivy-covered oaks and elms rise with a kind of architectural precision. The landscape indeed suffers from an abundance of nourishing suggestions; it has a flavor of pantry and barn; it’s too sheep-like, too cow-like, almost absurd; and if you were to believe what you see before you, this rugged land would appear to be a sort of boneless sphere covered in a plush-like skin reminiscent of the fuzz on a peach. Yet a profound thought accompanies you as you go and gives character to the scenery. Warwickshire—you repeat it over and over—was Shakespeare’s land. Those who believe that great genius is something profoundly ripened, healthy, and human may find solace in that fact. It greatly enlivens my own vague concept of Shakespeare’s temperament, with which I find it quite fitting to associate images of mutton and beef. There’s something resolute, as disillusioned of the romantic horrors of rocks and forests, as deeply in tune with human needs in the Warwickshire pastures as there is in the underlying morality of the poet.

WARWICK CASTLE

WARWICK CASTLE

With human needs in general Warwick Castle may be in no great accord, but few places are more gratifying to the sentimental tourist. It is the only great residence he may have coveted as a home. The fire that we heard so much of last winter in America appears to have consumed but an inconsiderable and easily spared portion of the house, and the great towers rise over the great trees and the town with the same grand air as before. Picturesquely, Warwick gains from not being sequestered, after the common fashion, in acres of park. The village street winds about the garden walls, though its hum expires before it has had time to scale them. There can be no better example of the way in which stone walls, if they do not of necessity make a prison, may on occasions make a palace, than the prodigious privacy maintained thus about a mansion whose windows and towers form the main feature of a bustling town. At Warwick the past joins hands so stoutly with the present that you can hardly say where one begins and the other ends, and you rather miss the various crannies and gaps of what I just now called the Italian shabbiness of Haddon. There is a Cæsar’s tower and a Guy’s tower and half a dozen more, but they are so well-conditioned in their ponderous antiquity that you are at loss whether to consider them 90 parts of an old house revived or of a new house picturesquely superannuated. Such as they are, however, plunging into the grassed and gravelled courts from which their battlements look really feudal, and into gardens large enough for all delight and too small, as they should be, to be amazing; and with ranges between them of great apartments at whose hugely recessed windows you may turn from Vandyck and Rembrandt to glance down the cliff-like pile into the Avon, washing the base like a lordly moat, with its bridge, and its trees and its memories, they mark the very model of a great hereditary dwelling—one which amply satisfies the imagination without irritating the democratic conscience. The pictures at Warwick reminded me afresh of an old conclusion on this matter; that the best fortune for good pictures is not to be crowded into public collections—not even into the relative privacy of Salons Carrés and Tribunes—but to hang in largely-spaced half-dozens on the walls of fine houses. Here the historical atmosphere, as one may call it, is almost a compensation for the often imperfect light. If this be true of most pictures it is especially so of the works of Vandyck, whom you think of, wherever you may find him, as having, with that thorough good-breeding which is the stamp of his manner, taken account in his painting of the local conditions and predestined his picture to just the 91 spot where it hangs. This is in fact an illusion as regards the Vandycks at Warwick, for none of them represent members of the house. The very finest perhaps after the great melancholy, picturesque Charles I—death, or at least the presentiment of death on the pale horse—is a portrait from the Brignole palace at Genoa; a beautiful noble matron in black, with her little son and heir. The last Vandycks I had seen were the noble company this lady had left behind her in the Genoese palace, and as I looked at her I thought of her mighty change of circumstance. Here she sits in the mild light of midmost England; there you could almost fancy her blinking in the great glare sent up from the Mediterranean. Intensity for intensity—intensity of situation constituted—I hardly know which to choose.

With general human needs, Warwick Castle might not be perfectly aligned, but few places are more delightful for sentimental travelers. It's the one grand residence that someone might truly wish to call home. The fire we heard so much about last winter in America seems to have only damaged a small, easily replaceable part of the house, and the towering structures remain majestic above the trees and the town, just as they always have. Picturesquely, Warwick benefits from not being hidden away in the typical large park. The village street winds around the garden walls, though its noise fades before it can even scale them. There's no better example of how stone walls, rather than being prison-like, can occasionally create a palace, than the remarkable privacy maintained around a mansion whose windows and towers are the main features of a lively town. At Warwick, the past and present are so intertwined that it’s hard to tell where one ends and the other begins, and you end up missing the various nooks and gaps that I previously referred to when describing the Italian neglect of Haddon. There’s a Cæsar’s tower and a Guy’s tower and several more, but they’re in such good condition despite their heavy antiquity that you wonder if you should see them as parts of an old house brought back to life, or of a new house made to look charmingly outdated. As they are, though, plunging into the grassy and graveled courtyards from which their battlements truly look feudal, and into gardens big enough for all pleasure but small enough, as they should be, not to be overwhelming; with spacious rooms between them at whose deeply recessed windows you can turn from Vandyck and Rembrandt to glance down the steep cliff-like structure into the Avon, which washes the base like a grand moat, complete with its bridge, trees, and memories—they exemplify the ideal of a great hereditary home—one that fully satisfies the imagination without annoying the democratic conscience. The paintings at Warwick reminded me again of an old conclusion I’ve reached: that the best place for good art is not in crowded public collections—not even in the relative privacy of special rooms and galleries—but hanging in spaced-out groups on the walls of fine houses. Here, the historical ambiance, or whatever you might call it, almost compensates for the often poor lighting. If this holds true for most paintings, it’s especially applicable to the works of Vandyck, whose art seems to account for the local conditions and is almost predestined to the exact spot where it hangs. This, however, is a misconception regarding the Vandycks at Warwick, as none of them actually depict members of the household. The very finest, perhaps next to the great melancholic Charles I—death, or at least the sense of it, on the pale horse—is a portrait from the Brignole palace in Genoa; a beautiful noblewoman in black, with her little son and heir. The last Vandycks I had seen were from the noble group this lady had left behind in the Genoese palace, and as I looked at her, I thought of her dramatic change in circumstance. Here she sits in the soft light of central England; there you could almost picture her squinting in the bright glare from the Mediterranean. Intensity compared with intensity—intensity of situation, I can hardly choose which one to prefer.

Oxford, 1872.

Oxford, 1872.

Haddon Hall, from the Road
Lynmouth

NORTH DEVON

For those fanciful observers to whom broad England means chiefly the perfection of the rural picturesque, Devonshire means the perfection of England. I, at least, had so complacently taken for granted here all the characteristic graces of English scenery, had built so boldly on their rank orthodoxy, that before we fairly crossed the border I had begun to look impatiently from the carriage window for the veritable landscape in water-colours. Devonshire meets you promptly in all its purity, for the course of ten minutes you have been able to 94 glance down the green vista of a dozen Devonshire lanes. On huge embankments of moss and turf, smothered in wild flowers and embroidered with the finest lacework of trailing ground-ivy, rise solid walls of flowering thorn and glistening holly and golden broom, and more strong, homely shrubs than I can name, and toss their blooming tangle to a sky which seems to look down between them, in places, from but a dozen inches of blue. They are oversown with lovely little flowers with names as delicate as their petals of gold and silver and azure—bird’s-eye and king’s-finger and wandering-sailor—and their soil, a superb dark red, turns in spots so nearly to crimson that you almost fancy it some fantastic compound purchased at the chemist’s and scattered there for ornament. The mingled reflection of this rich-hued earth and the dim green light which filters through the hedge is a masterpiece of produced beauty. A Devonshire cottage is no less striking an outcome of the ages and the seasons and the manners. Crushed beneath its burden of thatch, coated with a rough white stucco of a tone to delight a painter, nestling in deep foliage and garnished at doorstep and wayside with various forms of chubby infancy, it seems to have been stationed there for no more obvious purpose than to keep a promise to your fancy, though it covers, I suppose, not a little of the sordid side of life which the fancy likes to slur over. 95

For those dreamy observers who see broad England mostly as the perfect picture of rural beauty, Devonshire is the embodiment of England. I, at least, had cheerfully taken for granted all the distinct charms of English scenery here, had relied so confidently on their common acceptance, that before we officially crossed the border, I had already started anxiously looking out the carriage window for the real-life painting. Devonshire greets you right away in all its clarity, because in just ten minutes, you can look down the green pathway of several Devonshire lanes. On large banks of moss and grass, covered in wildflowers and adorned with the finest lace of trailing ground-ivy, rise solid walls of blooming thorn and shiny holly and golden broom, along with more strong, familiar shrubs than I can name, all tossing their colorful blooms toward a sky that seems to peek down between them, in some spots, from barely a foot of blue. They are filled with lovely little flowers with names as delicate as their petals of gold and silver and blue—bird’s-eye and king’s-finger and wandering-sailor—and their soil, a stunning dark red, turns in places so close to crimson that you might think it some weird mix bought from the chemist’s and scattered there for decoration. The mixture of this rich-colored earth and the dim green light filtering through the hedge is a true work of art. A Devonshire cottage is also a striking product of the ages, the seasons, and the local customs. Crushed under its burden of thatch, coated with rough white plaster in a shade that would please a painter, nestled among thick foliage and decorated at the doorstep and roadside with various forms of chubby children, it seems to have settled there for no clearer purpose than to fulfill a promise to your imagination, even though it likely hides, I suppose, quite a bit of the less pleasant side of life that the imagination prefers to overlook.

A DEVONSHIRE LANE

A Devonshire Lane

I rolled past lanes and cottages to Exeter, where I had counted upon the cathedral. When one has fairly tasted of the pleasure of cathedral-hunting the approach to each new possible prize of the chase gives a peculiarly agreeable zest to the curiosity. You are making a collection of great impressions, and I think the process is in no case so delightful as applied to cathedrals. Going from one fine picture to another is certainly good; but the fine pictures of the world are terribly numerous, and they have a troublesome way of crowding and jostling each other in the memory. The number of cathedrals is small, and the mass and presence of each specimen great, so that as they rise in the mind in individual majesty they dwarf all the commoner impressions of calculated effect. They form indeed but a gallery of vaster pictures; for when time has dulled the recollection of details you retain a single broad image of the vast grey edifice, with its head and shoulders, its vessel and its towers, its tone of colour, its still green precinct. All this is especially true perhaps of one’s sense of English sacred piles, which are almost alone in possessing, as pictures, a spacious and harmonious setting. The cathedral stands supreme, but the close makes, always, the scene. Exeter is not one of the grandest, but, in common with great and small, it has certain points in favour of which local learning discriminates. Exeter 96 indeed does itself injustice by a low, dark front, which not only diminishes the apparent altitude of the nave, but conceals, as you look eastward, two noble Norman towers. The front, however, which has a gloomy impressiveness, is redeemed by two fine features: a magnificent rose-window, whose vast stone ribs (enclosing some very pallid last-century glass) are disposed with the most charming intricacy; and a long sculptured screen—a sort of stony band of images—which traverses the façade from side to side. The little broken-visaged effigies of saints and kings and bishops, niched in tiers along this hoary wall, are prodigiously black and quaint and primitive in expression; and as you look at them with whatever contemplative tenderness your trade of hard-working tourist may have left at your disposal, you fancy that they are broodingly conscious of their names, histories, and misfortunes; that, sensitive victims of time, they feel the loss of their noses, their toes, and their crowns; and that, when the long June twilight turns at last to a deeper grey and the quiet of the close to a deeper stillness, they begin to peer sidewise out of their narrow recesses and to converse in some strange form of early English, as rigid, yet as candid, as their features and postures, moaning, like a company of ancient paupers round a hospital fire, over their aches and infirmities and losses and the sadness 97 of being so terribly old. The vast square transeptal towers of the church seem to me to have the same sort of personal melancholy. Nothing in all architecture expresses better, to my imagination, the sadness of survival, the resignation of dogged material continuance, than a broad expanse of Norman stonework, roughly adorned with its low relief of short columns and round arches and almost barbarous hatchet-work, and lifted high into that mild English light which accords so well with its dull-grey surface. The especial secret of the impressiveness of such a Norman tower I cannot pretend to have discovered. It lies largely in the look of having been proudly and sturdily built—as if the masons had been urged by a trumpet-blast, and the stones squared by a battle-axe—contrasted with this mere idleness of antiquity and passive lapse into quaintness. A Greek temple preserves a kind of fresh immortality in its concentrated refinement, and a gothic cathedral in its adventurous exuberance; but a Norman tower stands up like some simple strong man in his might, bending a melancholy brow upon an age which demands that strength shall be cunning.

I passed through lanes and cottages to Exeter, where I was looking forward to seeing the cathedral. Once you've experienced the excitement of hunting for cathedrals, approaching each new potential find adds a uniquely satisfying thrill to your curiosity. You're collecting great impressions, and I think the process is never as delightful as when it comes to cathedrals. Moving from one beautiful painting to another is certainly enjoyable; but the world has an overwhelming number of beautiful images that tend to blend and compete in your memory. There aren't many cathedrals, and each one has a massive presence, so as they come to mind in their individual grandeur, they overshadow the more ordinary memories of carefully crafted effects. They essentially create a gallery of larger images, because when time has blurred the details, you're left with a single broad memory of the vast gray structure, with its head and shoulders, its ship-like form and towers, its color tones, and its peaceful green surroundings. This is especially true for English cathedrals, which uniquely feature a spacious and harmonious setting. The cathedral stands out, but the grounds always enhance the scene. Exeter may not be the most impressive, but like many others, it has specific qualities that local expertise appreciates. Exeter 96 does itself a disservice with a low, dark façade that not only reduces the apparent height of the nave but also hides, as you look east, two impressive Norman towers. However, the somewhat gloomy front is brightened by two beautiful features: a magnificent rose window, with its vast stone ribs (enclosing some very pale glass from the last century) arranged in wonderfully intricate patterns; and a long sculptured screen—a stone band of figures—stretching across the façade. The little worn effigies of saints, kings, and bishops set in tiers along this ancient wall are remarkably black and oddly primitive in appearance. As you gaze at them with whatever reflective tenderness your busy tourist life allows you, you might imagine that they are aware of their names, histories, and misfortunes; that, as sensitive victims of time, they feel the loss of their noses, toes, and crowns; and that, as the long June twilight fades into a deeper gray and the quiet of the close grows even more still, they start to peer out from their narrow niches and converse in some strange form of early English, as rigid yet honest as their looks and stances, lamenting like a group of old paupers gathered around a hospital fire, about their aches, weaknesses, losses, and the sorrow of being so incredibly old. The massive square transept towers of the church give off a similar vibe of personal melancholy. Nothing in architecture conveys to my imagination the sadness of survival and the resignation of stubborn material endurance better than a broad stretch of Norman stonework, roughly adorned with its low relief of short columns and round arches, and almost primitive carvings, standing tall in that soft English light, which complements its dull gray surface so well. I can't claim to have figured out the particular secret of why such a Norman tower is so impressive. It largely comes from its appearance of having been built with pride and strength—as if the masons had been urged by a trumpet blast, and the stones shaped by a battle-axe—contrasted with the mere idleness of age and the passive shift into quaintness. A Greek temple maintains a fresh immortality through its refined elegance, and a Gothic cathedral conveys adventurous exuberance; but a Norman tower stands like a simple strong man in his prime, wearing a melancholy expression in a world that expects strength to be clever.

THE NORMAN TOWERS OF EXETER

The Norman Towers of Exeter

The North Devon coast, whither it was my design on coming to Exeter to proceed, has the primary merit of being, as yet, virgin soil as to railways. I went accordingly from Barnstable to Ilfracombe on 98 the top of a coach, in the fashion of elder days; and, thanks to my position, I managed to enjoy the landscape in spite of the two worthy aboriginals before me who were reading aloud together, with a natural glee which might have passed for fiendish malice, the “Daily Telegraph’s” painfully vivid account of the defeat of the Atalanta crew. It seemed to me, I remember, a sort of pledge and token of the invincibility of English muscle that a newspaper record of its prowess should have power to divert my companions’ eyes from the bosky flanks of Devonshire combes. The little watering-place of Ilfracombe is seated at the lower verge of one of these seaward-plunging valleys, between a couple of magnificent headlands which hold it in a hollow slope and offer it securely to the caress of the Bristol Channel. It is a very finished little specimen of its genus, and I think that during my short stay there I expended as much attention on its manners and customs and its social physiognomy as on its cliffs and beach and great coast-view. My chief conclusion perhaps, from all these things, was that the terrible “summer-question” which works annual anguish in so many American households would rage less hopelessly if we had a few Ilfracombes scattered along our Atlantic coast; and furthermore that the English are masters of the art of not losing sight of ease and convenience in the pursuit of the pastoral life—unlike 99 our own people, who, when seeking rural beguilement, are apt but to find a new rudeness added to nature. It is just possible that at Ilfracombe ease and convenience weigh down the scale; so very substantial are they, so very officious and business-like. On the left of the town (to give an example) one of the great cliffs I have mentioned rises in a couple of massive peaks and presents to the sea an almost vertical face, all muffled in tufts of golden broom and mighty fern. You have not walked fifty yards away from the hotel before you encounter half a dozen little sign-boards, directing your steps to a path up the cliff. You follow their indications and you arrive at a little gate-house, with photographs and various local gimcracks exposed for sale. A most respectable person appears, demands a penny and, on receiving it, admits you with great civility to commune with nature. You detect, however, various little influences hostile to perfect communion. You are greeted by another sign-board threatening legal pursuit if you attempt to evade the payment of the sacramental penny. The path, winding in a hundred ramifications over the cliff, is fastidiously solid and neat, and furnished at intervals of a dozen yards with excellent benches, inscribed by knife and pencil with the names of such visitors as do not happen to have been the elderly maiden ladies who now chiefly occupy them. All 100 this is prosaic, and you have to subtract it in a lump from the total impression before the sense of the beguilement of nature becomes distinct. Your subtraction made, a great deal assuredly remains; quite enough, I found, to give me an ample day’s refreshment; for English scenery, like most other English commodities, resists and rewards familiar use. The cliffs are superb, the play of light and shade upon them is a perpetual study, and the air a particular mixture of the breath of the hills and moors and the breath of the sea. I was very glad, at the end of my climb, to have a good bench to sit upon—as one must think twice in England before measuring one’s length on the grassy earth; and to be able, thanks to the smooth foot-path, to get back to the hotel in a quarter of an hour. But it occurred to me that if I were an Englishman of the period, and, after ten months of a busy London life, my fancy were turning to a holiday, to rest and change and oblivion of the ponderous social burden, it might find rather less inspiration than needful in a vision of the little paths of Ilfracombe, of the sign-boards and the penny-fee and the solitude tempered by old ladies and sheep. I wondered whether change perfect enough to be salutary does not imply something more pathless, more idle, more unreclaimed from that deep-bosomed nature to which the overwrought mind reverts with passionate longing; 101 something after all attainable at a moderate distance from New York and Boston. I must add that I cannot find in my heart to object, even on grounds the most æsthetic, to the very beautiful and excellent inn at Ilfracombe, where such of my readers as are perchance actually wrestling with the question of “where to go” may be interested to learn that they may live en pension, very well indeed, at a cost of ten shillings a day. I have paid the American hotel-clerk a much heavier tax on a much lighter entertainment. I made the acquaintance at this establishment of that strange fruit of time the insular table d’hôte, but I confess that, faithful to the habit of a tourist open to the arrière-pensée, I have retained a more vivid impression of the talk and the faces than of our joints and side-dishes. I noticed here what I have often noticed before (the truth perhaps has never been duly recognised), that no people profit so eagerly as the English by the suspension of a common social law. A table d’hôte, being something abnormal and experimental, as it were, resulted apparently in a complete reversal of the supposed national characteristics. Conversation was universal—uproarious almost; old legends and ironies about the insular morgue seemed to see their ground crumble away. What social, what psychologic earthquake, in our own time, had occurred? 102

The North Devon coast, which I planned to visit when I came to Exeter, is still untouched by railways. So, I traveled from Barnstable to Ilfracombe on the top of a coach, like in the old days; and thanks to my spot, I managed to appreciate the scenery despite the two locals in front of me reading aloud with such enthusiasm it could have been mistaken for malicious delight, a detailed account from the “Daily Telegraph” about the defeat of the Atalanta crew. I remember thinking it was somewhat emblematic of the strength of English resilience that a newspaper report could distract my companions from the beautiful views of Devonshire hills. The little resort town of Ilfracombe sits at the edge of one of these valleys that drop down to the sea, nestled between two stunning cliffs that cradle it, exposing it to the gentle waves of the Bristol Channel. It’s a charming little example of its kind, and during my brief stay there, I paid just as much attention to its local culture and social vibe as I did to its cliffs, beach, and amazing coastal views. Perhaps my main takeaway from all of this was that the dreadful “summer dilemma” that causes annual stress in many American households would be less overwhelming if we had a few Ilfracombes along our Atlantic coast; and also, that the English excel at enjoying comfort and convenience while pursuing a countryside lifestyle, unlike our own people, who often find themselves encountering more roughness in their quest for rural charm. It’s possible that in Ilfracombe, comfort and convenience are somewhat excessive; they are very noticeable and rather business-like. For example, on the left side of the town, one of the cliffs I mentioned rises in two massive peaks with a nearly vertical face, covered in tufts of golden broom and lush ferns. You won’t walk fifty yards from the hotel before you come across a handful of little signs that guide you to a path up the cliff. Following their directions, you reach a small gatehouse selling photographs and various local souvenirs. A very respectable person comes out, asks for a penny, and after you pay, they warmly let you into nature. However, you notice several little influences that detract from a perfect experience. Another sign threatens legal action if you try to avoid paying the ceremonial penny. The path, winding in a hundred different ways over the cliff, is meticulously solid and neat, with excellent benches placed every dozen yards, engraved with the names of visitors who aren’t the elderly ladies that primarily occupy them. All of this feels rather dull, and you have to mentally set it aside before you can truly appreciate the enchantment of nature. After making that mental adjustment, there is certainly plenty left that provides a refreshing day; after all, English scenery, like most things English, gets more rewarding with familiarity. The cliffs are stunning, the interplay of light and shadow is a constant source of fascination, and the air is a unique blend of the freshness of the hills and moors along with the sea’s breeze. I was very pleased to find a good bench to sit on after my climb—since one needs to think twice in England before lying down on the grassy ground—and to be able to walk back to the hotel in just fifteen minutes thanks to the smooth footpath. But it struck me that if I were an Englishman of the time, after ten months of a hectic life in London, and my mind turned to taking a holiday to relax and escape the weight of society, I might find less inspiration than necessary in envisioning the small paths of Ilfracombe, the signs, the penny fee, and the solitude interrupted by old ladies and sheep. I wondered if a truly refreshing change implies something more rugged, idle, and untouched by civilization; something that’s still reachable from New York and Boston. I have to note that I can’t bring myself to complain, even on aesthetic grounds, about the very lovely and excellent inn in Ilfracombe, where readers who are pondering “where to go” might be interested to know they can stay quite nicely for ten shillings a day. I have paid much more to an American hotel clerk for a much simpler meal. At this inn, I encountered the unique experience of the British table d'hôte, but I admit that, true to the mindset of a tourist open to underlying thoughts, my memories revolve around the conversations and faces more than the food. I have often noticed (perhaps this truth hasn’t received the recognition it deserves) that no one benefits more from breaking a common social rule than the English. A table d'hôte, being an unusual and experimental arrangement, seemed to completely reverse the expected national traits. Conversation flowed freely—almost overwhelmingly so; old stories and ironies about the local insularity appeared to lose their relevance. What kind of social or psychological upheaval has happened in our time?

These are meagre memories, however, compared with those which cluster about that place of pleasantness which is locally known as Lynton. I am afraid I may seem a mere professional gusher when I declare how common almost any term appears to me applied to Lynton with descriptive intent. The little village is perched on the side of one of the great mountain-cliffs with which this whole coast is adorned, and on the edge of a lovely gorge through which a broad hill-torrent foams and tumbles from the great moors whose heather-crested waves rise purple along the inland sky. Below it, close beside the beach where the little torrent meets the sea, is the sister village of Lynmouth. Here—as I stood on the bridge that spans the stream and looked at the stony backs and foundations and overclambering garden verdure of certain little grey old houses which plunge their feet into it, and then up at the tender green of scrub-oak and fern, at the colour of gorse and broom and bracken climbing the sides of the hills and leaving them bare-crowned to the sun like miniature mountains—I read an unnatural blueness into the northern sea, and the village below put on the grace of one of the hundred hamlets of the Riviera. The little Castle Hotel at Lynton is a spot so consecrated to supreme repose—to sitting with a book in the terrace-garden, among blooming plants of aristocratic magnitude and rarity, and 103 watching the finest piece of colour in all nature, the glowing red and green of the great cliffs beyond the little harbour-mouth, as they shift and change and melt, the livelong day, from shade to shade and ineffable tone to tone—that I feel as if in helping it to publicity I were doing it rather a disfavour than a service. It is in fact a very deep and sure retreat, and I have never known one where purchased hospitality wore a more disinterested smile. Lynton is of course a capital centre for excursions, but two or three of which I had time to make. None is more beautiful than a simple walk along the running face of the cliffs to a singular rocky eminence whose curious abutments and pinnacles of stone have inevitably caused it to be named the Castle. It has a fantastic resemblance to some hoary feudal ruin, with crumbling towers and gaping chambers tenanted by wild sea-birds. The late afternoon light had a way, at this season, of lingering on until within a couple of hours of midnight; and I remember among the charmed moments of English travel none of a more vividly poetical tinge than a couple of evenings spent on the summit of this all but legendary pile in company with the slow-coming darkness and the short, sharp cry of the sea-mews. There are places whose very aspect is a story or a song. This jagged and pinnacled coast-wall, with the rock-strewn valley behind it, the sullen calmness 104 of the unbroken tide at the dreadful base of the cliffs (where they divide into low sea-caves, making pillars and pedestals for the fantastic imagery of their summits), prompted one to wanton reminiscence and outbreak, to a recall of some drawing of Gustave Doré’s (of his good time), which was a divination of the place and made one look for his signature under a stone, or, better still, to respouting, for sympathy and relief, some idyllic Tennysonian line that had haunted one’s destitute past and that seemed to speak of the conditions in spite of being false to them geographically.

These are pretty weak memories, though, compared to the ones tied to that lovely place known locally as Lynton. I’m afraid I might come across as overly sentimental when I say that almost any word used to describe Lynton feels inadequate. The small village is perched on the side of one of the majestic cliffs that line this entire coast, right at the edge of a beautiful gorge where a wide hill stream rushes and tumbles down from the vast moors, whose heather-covered peaks rise purple against the inland sky. Below it, right next to the beach where the stream meets the sea, is the neighboring village of Lynmouth. Here—as I stood on the bridge overlooking the stream and gazed at the stony backs and foundations of some little grey old houses whose feet wade in it, and then up at the soft green of scrub oak and fern, at the bright colors of gorse and broom and bracken climbing the hillsides and leaving them sunlit and bare like miniature mountains—I saw an unnatural blueness in the northern sea, and the village below took on the charm of one of the hundred hamlets of the Riviera. The little Castle Hotel at Lynton is a place so devoted to pure relaxation—perfect for sitting with a book in the terrace garden, among blooming plants of impressive size and rarity, and watching nature’s most stunning display, the bright reds and greens of the towering cliffs beyond the little harbor, as they shift and change from shade to shade and beautiful hue throughout the day—that I feel like drawing attention to it might actually do it a disservice. It’s truly a deep and comforting retreat, and I’ve never encountered a place where the hospitality felt so genuinely warm. Lynton is obviously a great base for excursions, of which I only had time for a couple. None is more beautiful than a simple walk along the cliff edge to a unique rocky peak whose strange outcroppings and towers have earned it the name the Castle. It bears a fantastical resemblance to some ancient feudal ruin, with crumbling towers and gaping chambers inhabited by wild seabirds. The late afternoon light has a way of lingering here until just a couple of hours before midnight, and I remember none of my enchanting moments while traveling in England felt as poetically vibrant as the couple of evenings I spent at the top of this nearly legendary site, accompanied by the slow-approaching darkness and the sharp cries of the seagulls. There are places whose very presence tells a story or sings a song. This jagged coast, with its rocky valley behind it, the dull calmness of the unbroken tide at the fearsome base of the cliffs (where they break into shallow sea caves, forming pillars and pedestals for the fantastic shapes above), made one want to reminisce and express oneself, recalling some drawing by Gustave Doré, which perfectly captured the place and made you expect to find his signature on a stone, or even better, inspire you to recite some idyllic line from Tennyson that had haunted your empty past, seemingly echoing the conditions despite being geographically inaccurate.

The last stage in my visit to North Devon was the long drive along the beautiful remnant of coast and through the rich pastoral scenery of Somerset. The whole broad spectacle that one dreams of viewing in a foreign land to the homely music of a postboy’s whip I beheld on this admirable drive—breezy highlands clad in the warm blue-brown of heather-tufts as if in mantles of rusty velvet, little bays and coves curving gently to the doors of clustered fishing-huts, deep pastures and broad forests, villages thatched and trellised as if to take a prize for improbability, manor-tops peeping over rook-haunted avenues. I ought to make especial note of an hour I spent at midday at the little village of Porlock in Somerset. Here the thatch seemed steeper and heavier, the yellow roses on the cottage walls more 105 cunningly mated with the crumbling stucco, the dark interiors within the open doors more quaintly pictorial, than elsewhere; and as I loitered, while the horses rested, in the little cool old timber-steepled, yew-shaded church, betwixt the high-backed manorial pew and the battered tomb of a crusading knight and his lady, and listened to the simple prattle of a blue-eyed old sexton, who showed me where, as a boy, in scantier corduroys, he had scratched his name on the recumbent lady’s breast, it seemed to me that this at last was old England indeed, and that in a moment more I should see Sir Roger de Coverley marching up the aisle. Certainly, to give a proper account of it all, I should need nothing less than the pen of Mr. Addison.

The last part of my trip to North Devon was the long drive along the stunning coastline and through the lush pastoral landscape of Somerset. The expansive view I had always dreamed of experiencing in a foreign place was right here on this amazing drive—breezy hills covered in the warm blue-brown of heather, like rusty velvet capes, little bays and coves gently curving towards the doors of clustered fishing huts, rich pastures and vast forests, villages with thatched roofs and trellises that seemed unlikely yet charming, manor houses peeking out over paths haunted by rooks. I should especially mention the hour I spent at midday in the small village of Porlock in Somerset. Here, the thatched roofs appeared steeper and heavier, the yellow roses on the cottage walls cleverly paired with the crumbling stucco, and the dark interiors behind the open doors seemed more picturesque than elsewhere; while I waited for the horses to rest in the cool, old church with timber steeple and yew trees, between the high-backed manorial pew and the weathered tomb of a crusading knight and his lady, I listened to the simple chatter of a blue-eyed old sexton, who showed me where, as a boy in shorter corduroys, he had scratched his name on the recumbent lady’s breast. It felt like I had finally found old England, and in just a moment, I expected to see Sir Roger de Coverley walking up the aisle. To truly capture it all, I would need nothing less than the pen of Mr. Addison.

1872.

1872.

Porlock Church, Exmoor
The West Front, Wells

WELLS AND SALISBURY

The pleasantest thing in life is doubtless ever the pleasantness that has found one off one’s guard—though if I was off my guard in arriving at Wells it could only have been by the effect of a frivolous want of information. I knew in a general way that this ancient little town had a great cathedral to produce, but I was far from suspecting the intensity of the impression that awaited me. The immense predominance of the Minster towers, as you see them from the approaching train over the clustered houses at their feet, gives you indeed an 108 intimation of its character, suggests that the city is nothing if not sanctified; but I can wish the traveller no better fortune than to stroll forth in the early evening with as large a reserve of ignorance as my own, and treat himself to an hour of discoveries. I was lodged on the edge of the Cathedral lawn and had only to pass beneath one of the three crumbling Priory gates which enclose it, and cross the vast grassy oval, to stand before a minster-front which ranks among the first three or four in England. Wells Cathedral is extremely fortunate in being approached by this wide green level, on which the spectator may loiter and stroll to and fro and shift his standpoint to his heart’s content. The spectator who does not hesitate to avail himself of his privilege of unlimited fastidiousness might indeed pronounce it too isolated for perfect picturesqueness—too uncontrasted with the profane architecture of the human homes for which it pleads to the skies. But Wells is in fact not a city with a cathedral for central feature; it is a cathedral with a little city gathered at the base and forming hardly more than an extension of the spacious close. You feel everywhere the presence of the beautiful church; the place seems always to savour of a Sunday afternoon; and you imagine every house tenanted by a canon, a prebendary, or a precentor, with “backs” providing for choristers and vergers. 109

The best thing in life is undoubtedly the surprises that catch you off guard—although if I was caught off guard when I got to Wells, it was probably because of my own lack of information. I knew in a general way that this ancient little town had a grand cathedral, but I had no idea how impactful the experience would be. The towering Minster, seen from the approaching train over the clustered houses below, really gives you a hint of its significance, suggesting that the city is nothing if not sacred; but I wish every traveler could wander out in the early evening with as much ignorance as I had, treating themselves to an hour of new discoveries. I was staying right on the edge of the Cathedral lawn and only had to walk under one of the three crumbling Priory gates that surround it and cross the vast grassy area to stand in front of a cathedral façade that ranks among the top three or four in England. Wells Cathedral is very lucky to be approached from this wide, green space, where visitors can linger and walk around and change their viewpoint as they like. A visitor who doesn't mind being picky might even say it's too isolated for perfect scenery—too disconnected from the ordinary homes that reach out to the sky. But Wells is really not a city with a cathedral as its centerpiece; it's a cathedral with a small city built at its base, barely more than an extension of the spacious grounds. You can feel the presence of the stunning church everywhere; it seems to always have the vibe of a Sunday afternoon, and you picture every house being inhabited by a canon, a prebendary, or a precentor, with “backs” for choristers and vergers. 109

The great façade is remarkable not so much for its expanse as for its elaborate elegance. It consists of two great truncated towers, divided by a broad centre bearing, beside its rich fretwork of statues, three narrow lancet windows. The statues on this vast front are the great boast of the cathedral. They number, with the lateral figures of the towers, no less than three hundred; it seems densely embroidered by the chisel. They are disposed, in successive niches, along six main vertical shafts; the central windows are framed and divided by narrower shafts, and the wall above them rises into a pinnacled screen traversed by two superb horizontal rows. Add to these a close-running cornice of images along the line corresponding with the summit of the aisles and the tiers which complete the decoration of the towers on either side, and you have an immense system of images governed by a quaint theological order and most impressive in its completeness. Many of the little high-lodged effigies are mutilated, and not a few of the niches are empty, but the injury of time is not sufficient to diminish the noble serenity of the building. The injury of time is indeed being actively repaired, for the front is partly masked by a slender scaffolding. The props and platforms are of the most delicate structure, and look in fact as if they were meant to facilitate no more ponderous labour than a fitting-on of noses to disfeatured 110 bishops and a rearrangement of the mantle-folds of strait-laced queens discomposed by the centuries. The main beauty of Wells Cathedral, to my mind, is not its more or less visible wealth of detail, but its singularly charming tone of colour. An even, sober, mouse-like grey invests it from summit to base, deepening nowhere to the melancholy black of your truly romantic gothic, but showing as yet none of the spotty brightness of renovation. It is a wonderful fact that the great towers, from their lofty outlook, see never a factory chimney—those cloud-compelling spires which so often break the charm of the softest English horizons; and the general atmosphere of Wells seemed to me, for some reason, peculiarly luminous and sweet. The cathedral has never been discoloured by the moral malaria of a city with an independent secular life. As you turn back from its portal and glance at the open lawn before it, edged by the mild grey seventeenth-century deanery and the other dwellings, hardly less stately, which seem to reflect in their comfortable fronts the rich respectability of the church, and then up again at the beautiful clear-hued pile, you may fancy it less a temple for man’s needs than a monument of his pride—less a fold for the flock than for the shepherds; a visible token that, besides the actual assortment of heavenly thrones, there is constantly on hand a “full line” of cushioned cathedral stalls. 111 Within the cathedral this impression is not diminished. The interior is vast and massive, but it lacks incident—the incident of monuments, sepulchres, and chapels—and it is too brilliantly lighted for picturesque, as distinguished from strictly architectural, interest. Under this latter head it has, I believe, great importance. For myself, I can think of it only as I saw it from my place in the choir during afternoon service of a hot Sunday. The Bishop sat facing me, enthroned in a stately gothic alcove and clad in his crimson band, his lawn sleeves and his lavender gloves; the canons, in their degree, with still other priestly forms, reclined comfortably in the carven stalls, and the scanty congregation fringed the broad aisle. But though scanty, the congregation was select; it was unexceptionably black-coated, bonneted and gloved. It savoured intensely in short of that inexorable gentility which the English put on with their Sunday bonnets and beavers, and which fills me—as a mere taster of produced tastes—with a sort of fond reactionary remembrance of those animated bundles of rags which one sees kneeling in the churches of Italy. But even here, as taster of tastes, I found my account. You always do if you throw yourself confidently enough, in England, on the chapter of accidents. Before me and beside me sat a row of the comeliest young men, clad in black gowns and wearing on their shoulders 112 long hoods trimmed with white fur. Who and what they were I know not, for I preferred not to learn, lest by chance they should not be so mediæval as they looked.

The great façade is impressive not just for its size but for its intricate beauty. It features two tall, truncated towers that are separated by a wide center adorned with a rich display of statues and three narrow lancet windows. The statues on this grand front are a major point of pride for the cathedral, totaling around three hundred, including those on the towers. They give the impression of being intricately woven by the sculptor's hand. They are arranged in successive niches along six main vertical columns; the central windows are framed by narrower columns, and the wall above them rises into a pinnacled screen crossed by two stunning horizontal rows. Additionally, there is a continuous cornice of images along the line that matches the top of the aisles, as well as the tiers that complete the decoration of the towers on either side, creating an immense collection of images organized by a unique theological design that is striking in its fullness. Many of the small, high-set figures are damaged, and several niches are empty, but the effects of time haven’t diminished the building's noble calm. In fact, restoration efforts are clearly underway, as a slender scaffolding partially covers the front. The supports and platforms are so delicately constructed that they seem only to serve a minor purpose, like refinishing the faces of disfigured bishops or adjusting the drapes of tightly-laced queens disturbed by the ages. To me, the true beauty of Wells Cathedral lies not in its visible wealth of detail but in its uniquely charming color. A muted, mouse-like grey covers it from top to bottom, never darkening into the deep blacks often found in romantic Gothic styles, nor displaying the splotchy brightness of renovations. It’s remarkable that the towering structures never overlook a factory chimney—those spires that frequently spoil the allure of the softest English vistas; and the overall atmosphere of Wells felt especially bright and sweet to me for some reason. The cathedral has never been tarnished by the ethical malaise of a city with a self-sufficient secular life. As you step back from its entrance and look at the open lawn before it, bordered by the gentle grey of the seventeenth-century deanery and other equally impressive buildings that seem to reflect the church's rich respectability, and then up at the beautiful, clear-hued structure, you might see it less as a temple for human needs and more as a monument to human pride—less a shelter for the flock and more for the shepherds; a visible signal that, alongside the actual assembly of heavenly thrones, there is always a “full line” of cushioned cathedral seats. Inside the cathedral, this feeling persists. The interior is vast and solid, but it lacks variety—the variety of monuments, tombs, and chapels—and it is too brightly lit for picturesque appeal, as opposed to strictly architectural interest. Under the latter category, I believe it holds great significance. Personally, I can only recall it as I saw it from my place in the choir during afternoon service on a hot Sunday. The Bishop was seated across from me, enthroned in a stately Gothic alcove, dressed in his crimson robe, lawn sleeves, and lavender gloves; the canons, in their own styles, along with other clerical figures, were comfortably placed in the carved stalls, and the sparse congregation lined the wide aisle. But despite its few numbers, the congregation was select; everyone was impeccably dressed in black coats, bonnets, and gloves. It had a strong air of that unyielding gentility that the English adopt with their Sunday attire, which evokes in me—a mere connoisseur of social appearances—an affectionate, nostalgic memory of the passionate bundles of rags seen kneeling in the churches of Italy. Yet even here, as a spectator of appearances, I found my interests piqued. You always do if you confidently embrace whatever comes your way in England. In front of me and beside me sat a row of the most handsome young men, dressed in black gowns and wearing long hoods trimmed with white fur. I don’t know who they were or what their status was, as I chose not to ask, lest they turn out to be less medieval than they appeared.

THE MARKET-PLACE, WELLS

The Marketplace, Wells

My fancy found its account even better in the singular quaintness of the little precinct known as the Vicars’ Close. It directly adjoins the Cathedral Green, and you enter it beneath one of the solid old gate-houses which form so striking an element in the ecclesiastical furniture of Wells. It consists of a narrow, oblong court, bordered on each side with thirteen small dwellings and terminating in a ruinous little chapel. Here formerly dwelt a congregation of minor priests, established in the thirteenth century to do curates’ work for the canons. The little houses are very much modernised; but they retain their tall chimneys, with carven tablets in the face, their antique compactness and neatness, and a certain little sanctified air as of cells in a cloister. The place is adorably of another world and time, and, approaching it as I did in the first dimness of twilight, it looked to me, in its exaggerated perspective, like one of those conventional streets represented on the stage, down whose impossible vista the heroes and confidants of romantic comedies come swaggering arm-in-arm and hold amorous converse with heroines perched at second-story windows. But though the Vicars’ Close is a curious affair enough, the 113 great boast of Wells is its episcopal Palace. The Palace loses nothing from being seen for the first time in the kindly twilight, and from being approached with an uncautioned mind. To reach it (unless you go from within the cathedral by the cloisters), you pass out of the Green by another ancient gateway into the market-place, and thence back again through its own peculiar portal. My own first glimpse of it had all the felicity of a coup de théâtre. I saw within the dark archway an enclosure bedimmed at once with the shadows of trees and heightened with the glitter of water. The picture was worthy of this agreeable promise. Its main feature is the little grey-walled island on which the Palace stands, rising in feudal fashion out of a broad, clear moat, flanked with round towers and approached by a proper drawbridge. Along the outer side of the moat is a short walk beneath a row of picturesquely stunted elms; swans and ducks disport themselves in the current and ripple the bright shadows of the overclambering plants from the episcopal gardens and masses of wall-flower lodged on the hoary battlements. On the evening of my visit the haymakers were at work on a great sloping field in the rear of the Palace, and the sweet perfume of the tumbled grass in the dusky air seemed all that was wanting to fix the scene for ever in the memory. Beyond the moat and within the grey walls dwells 114 my lord Bishop, in the finest seat of all his order. The mansion dates from the thirteenth century; but, stately dwelling though it is, it occupies but a subordinate place in its own grounds. Their great ornament, picturesquely speaking, is the massive ruin of a banqueting-hall erected by a free-living mediæval bishop and more or less demolished at the Reformation. With its still perfect towers and beautiful shapely windows, hung with those green tapestries so stoutly woven by the English climate, it is a relic worthy of being locked away behind an embattled wall. I have among my impressions of Wells, besides this picture of the moated Palace, half a dozen memories of the romantic sort, which I lack space to transcribe. The clearest impression perhaps is that of the beautiful church of St. Cuthbert, of the same date as the cathedral, and in very much the same style of elegant, temperate early English. It wears one of the high-soaring towers for which Somersetshire is justly celebrated, as you may see from the window of the train in rolling past its almost topheavy hamlets. The beautiful old church, surrounded with its green graveyard, and large enough to be impressive, without being too large (a great merit, to my sense) to be easily compassed by a deplorably unarchitectural eye, wore a native English expression to which certain humble figures in the foreground gave additional point. On the 115 edge of the churchyard was a low-gabled house, before which four old men were gossiping in the eventide. Into the front of the house was inserted an antique alcove in stone, divided into three shallow little seats, two of which were occupied by extraordinary specimens of decrepitude. One of these ancient paupers had a huge protuberant forehead, and sat with a pensive air, his head gathered painfully upon his twisted shoulders and his legs resting across his crutch. The other was rubicund, blear-eyed, and frightfully besmeared with snuff. Their voices were so feeble and senile that I could scarcely understand them, and only just managed to make out the answer to my enquiry of who and what they were—“We’re Still’s Almhouse, sir.”

My imagination was even more captivated by the unique charm of the small area known as the Vicars’ Close. It sits right next to the Cathedral Green, and you enter it through one of the sturdy old gatehouses that are a notable feature of Wells' church architecture. The Close is a narrow, rectangular courtyard lined on both sides with thirteen small houses, ending at a dilapidated little chapel. This was once home to a group of minor priests, established in the thirteenth century to do the work of curates for the canons. The houses have been modernized but still maintain their tall chimneys, adorned with carved plaques, their old-world compactness and neatness, and a certain sacred feel reminiscent of cells in a cloister. The area is delightfully from another world and era, and as I approached it in the soft twilight, it appeared to me, with its exaggerated perspective, like one of those conventional streets depicted on stage, where the characters in romantic comedies swagger arm-in-arm and have flirtatious conversations with heroines leaning out of second-story windows. But while the Vicars’ Close is certainly an interesting place, the main highlight of Wells is its episcopal Palace. The Palace looks absolutely stunning when seen for the first time in the gentle twilight and approached with an open mind. To get there (unless you enter from within the cathedral via the cloisters), you exit the Green through another ancient gate into the market square, and then back again through its own special entrance. My initial view of it was like a theatrical revelation. I saw through the dark archway a space dimly lit by shadows from trees while being uplifted by the shimmer of water. The scene was just as pleasing as promised. Its standout feature is the little island with grey walls where the Palace stands, impressively rising from a broad, clear moat, flanked by round towers and accessible via a proper drawbridge. Along the moat’s outer edge is a short path under a line of quaintly stunted elms; swans and ducks play in the water, creating ripples in the bright shadows of climbing plants from the bishop’s gardens and patches of wallflower nestled on the old battlements. On the evening of my visit, haymakers were working in a large sloping field behind the Palace, and the sweet fragrance of the cut grass in the dusky air seemed just enough to etch the scene forever into my memory. Beyond the moat and inside the grey walls lives my lord Bishop, in the finest residence of all his order. The mansion dates back to the thirteenth century; yet, despite its stately nature, it occupies a secondary position within its own grounds. The main attraction, in terms of picturesque beauty, is the massive ruin of a banqueting hall built by a free-spirited medieval bishop and largely dismantled during the Reformation. With its still-intact towers and elegantly shaped windows, adorned with those rich green tapestries woven by the English weather, it is a relic worthy of being secured behind an embattled wall. Among my memories of Wells, alongside this image of the moated Palace, are a handful of romantic impressions that I don’t have space to write out. The most vivid perhaps is of the beautiful church of St. Cuthbert, which is from the same period as the cathedral and shares a similar elegant, restrained early English style. It features one of the soaring towers for which Somersetshire is justly renowned, as you can see from the train window as it rolls past its almost top-heavy villages. The lovely old church, surrounded by its green graveyard, is large enough to be impressive without being too big (which I consider a great advantage) to be taken in by an eye untrained in architecture. It had a distinctly English character that was highlighted by several humble figures in the foreground. On the edge of the churchyard was a low-gabled house, in front of which four elderly men were chatting in the evening. The front of the house featured an antique stone alcove, divided into three shallow seats, two of which were occupied by remarkable examples of old age. One of these elderly men had a large bulging forehead and sat with a thoughtful expression, his head awkwardly resting on his crumpled shoulders and his legs propped up on a crutch. The other was ruddy-faced, with cloudy eyes and was grimy with snuff. Their voices were so weak and frail that I could hardly understand them, but I barely managed to catch the answer to my question about who they were: “We’re Still’s Almhouse, sir.”

One of the lions, almost, of Wells (whence it is but five miles distant) is the ruin of the famous Abbey of Glastonbury, on which Henry VIII, in the language of our day, came down so heavily. The ancient splendour of the architecture survives but in scattered and scanty fragments, among influences of a rather inharmonious sort. It was cattle-market in the little town as I passed up the main street, and a savour of hoofs and hide seemed to accompany me through the easy labyrinth of the old arches and piers. These occupy a large back yard, close behind the street, to which you are most prosaically admitted by a young woman who keeps a wicket and sells tickets. The continuity 116 of tradition is not altogether broken, however, for the little street of Glastonbury has rather an old-time aspect, and one of the houses at least must have seen the last of the abbots ride abroad on his mule. The little inn is a capital bit of character, and as I waited for the ’bus under its low dark archway (in something of the mood, possibly, in which a train was once waited for at Coventry), and watched the barmaid flirting her way to and fro out of the heavy-browed kitchen and among the lounging young appraisers of colts and steers and barmaids, I might have imagined that the merry England of the Tudors had not utterly passed away. A beautiful England this must have been as well, if it contained many such abbeys as Glastonbury. Such of the ruined columns and portals and windows as still remain are of admirable design and finish. The doorways are rich in marginal ornament—ornament within ornament, as it often is; for the dainty weeds and wild flowers overlace the antique tracery with their bright arabesques and deepen the grey of the stonework as it brightens their bloom. The thousand flowers which grow among English ruins deserve a chapter to themselves. I owe them, as an observer, a heavy debt of satisfaction, but I am too little of a botanist to pay them in their own coin. It has often seemed to me in England that the purest enjoyment of architecture was to be had among the 117 ruins of great buildings. In the perfect building one is rarely sure that the impression is simply architectural: it is more or less pictorial and romantic; it depends partly upon association and partly upon various accessories and details which, however they may be wrought into harmony with the architectural idea, are not part of its essence and spirit. But in so far as beauty of structure is beauty of line and curve, balance and harmony of masses and dimensions, I have seldom relished it as deeply as on the grassy nave of some crumbling church, before lonely columns and empty windows where the wild flowers were a cornice and the sailing clouds a roof. The arts certainly hang together in what they do for us. These hoary relics of Glastonbury reminded me in their broken eloquence of one of the other great ruins of the world—the Last Supper of Leonardo. A beautiful shadow, in each case, is all that remains; but that shadow is the soul of the artist.

One of the nearby towns, just five miles away from Wells, is the ruins of the famous Abbey of Glastonbury, which Henry VIII, in modern terms, heavily impacted. The ancient grandeur of the architecture remains, though only in scattered and scarce pieces, mixed with some pretty jarring influences. It was market day in the little town when I walked along the main street, and the smell of livestock seemed to follow me through the easy maze of the old arches and piers. These structures sit in a large backyard just behind the street, where you’re rather mundanely let in by a young woman who runs a booth and sells tickets. However, the continuity of tradition isn’t entirely lost, as the little street of Glastonbury has quite an old-time feel, and at least one of the houses must have witnessed the last of the abbots riding out on his mule. The quaint inn adds some character, and as I waited for the bus under its low, dark archway (possibly in the same mood as someone once waiting for a train at Coventry), watching the barmaid flirt as she moved between the heavy kitchen and the young men admiring the horses, cattle, and barmaids, I could almost believe that the cheerful England of the Tudors hadn’t completely vanished. This must have been a beautiful England, especially with many abbeys like Glastonbury. The remaining ruined columns, doorways, and windows are designed and crafted beautifully. The doorways are adorned with intricate details—ornamentation within ornamentation, as it often is; for the delicate weeds and wildflowers weave over the ancient designs with their vibrant patterns and enhance the grey stonework while brightening their blossoms. The countless flowers growing among English ruins deserve their own chapter. I owe them a lot of enjoyment as an observer, but I’m not knowledgeable enough in botany to accurately appreciate them. I’ve often thought that the purest pleasure in architecture in England comes from the ruins of great buildings. In a perfectly intact building, it’s rare to feel the impression is purely architectural: it’s usually more pictorial and romantic, depending partly on associations and partly on various accessories and details that, while they may harmonize with the architectural idea, aren’t part of its core essence and spirit. But when it comes to the beauty of structure, defined by line and curve, balance, and harmony of shapes and sizes, I’ve found it deeply gratifying on the grassy nave of a crumbling church, before solitary columns and empty windows where wildflowers serve as a cornice and the drifting clouds act like a roof. The arts undoubtedly connect in what they deliver to us. These ancient remnants of Glastonbury reminded me, in their shattered eloquence, of another great ruin of the world—the Last Supper by Leonardo. In both cases, only a beautiful shadow remains; yet that shadow embodies the soul of the artist.

SALISBURY CATHEDRAL

Salisbury Cathedral

Salisbury Cathedral, to which I made a pilgrimage on leaving Wells, is the very reverse of a ruin, and you take your pleasure there on very different grounds from those I have just attempted to define. It is perhaps the best-known typical church in the world, thanks to its shapely spire; but the spire is so simply and obviously fair that when you have respectfully made a note of it you have anticipated æsthetic analysis. I had seen it before and admired 118 it heartily, and perhaps I should have done as well to let my admiration rest. I confess that on repeated inspection it grew to seem to me the least bit banal, or even bête, since I am talking French, and I began to consider whether it does not belong to the same range of art as the Apollo Belvedere or the Venus de’ Medici. I am inclined to think that if I had to live within sight of a cathedral and encounter it in my daily comings and goings, I should grow less weary of the rugged black front of Exeter than of the sweet perfection of Salisbury. There are people by temperament easily sated with beauties specifically fair, and the effect of Salisbury Cathedral architecturally is equivalent to that of flaxen hair and blue eyes physiognomically. The other lions of Salisbury, Stonehenge and Wilton House, I revisited with undiminished interest. Stonehenge is rather a hackneyed shrine of pilgrimage. At the time of my former visit a picnic-party was making libations of beer on the dreadful altar-sites. But the mighty mystery of the place has not yet been stared out of countenance; and as on this occasion there were no picnickers we were left to drink deep of all its ambiguities and intensities. It stands as lonely in history as it does on the great plain whose many-tinted green waves, as they roll away from it, seem to symbolise the ebb of the long centuries which have left it so portentously unexplained. You may put a hundred questions 119 to these rough-hewn giants as they bend in grim contemplation of their fallen companions; but your curiosity falls dead in the vast sunny stillness that enshrouds them, and the strange monument, with all its unspoken memories, becomes simply a heart-stirring picture in a land of pictures. It is indeed immensely vague and immensely deep. At a distance you see it standing in a shallow dell of the plain, looking hardly larger than a group of ten-pins on a bowling-green. I can fancy sitting all a summer’s day watching its shadows shorten and lengthen again, and drawing a delicious contrast between the world’s duration and the feeble span of individual experience. There is something in Stonehenge almost reassuring to the nerves; if you are disposed to feel that the life of man has rather a thin surface, and that we soon get to the bottom of things, the immemorial grey pillars may serve to represent for you the pathless vaults beneath the house of history. Salisbury is indeed rich in antiquities. Wilton House, a delightful old residence of the Earls of Pembroke, contains a noble collection of Greek and Roman marbles. These are ranged round a charming cloister occupying the centre of the house, which is exhibited in the most liberal fashion. Out of the cloister opens a series of drawing-rooms hung with family portraits, chiefly by Vandyck, all of superlative merit. Among them hangs supreme, as the 120 Vandyck par excellence, the famous and magnificent group of the whole Pembroke family of James the First’s time. This splendid work has every pictorial merit—design, colour, elegance, force, and finish, and I have been vainly wondering to this hour what it needs to be the finest piece of portraiture, as it surely is one of the most ambitious, in the world. What it lacks, characteristically, in a certain uncompromising veracity, it recovers in the beautiful dignity of its position—unmoved from the stately house in which its author sojourned and wrought, familiar to the descendants of its noble originals.

Salisbury Cathedral, which I visited after leaving Wells, is the exact opposite of a ruin, and you enjoy it for very different reasons than the ones I just described. It's probably the most well-known typical church in the world, thanks to its elegant spire; but the spire is so simply and obviously beautiful that once you respectfully take note of it, you've already done your aesthetic analysis. I had seen it before and admired it wholeheartedly, and maybe I should have just left my admiration at that. I admit that on repeated visits, it started to seem just a bit banal, or even bête, since I’m using French, and I began to wonder if it belongs in the same category of art as the Apollo Belvedere or the Venus de’ Medici. I think if I had to live near a cathedral and see it every day, I would get less tired of the rough black front of Exeter than I would of Salisbury’s sweet perfection. Some people, by nature, get easily tired of beauties that are specifically lovely, and the architectural effect of Salisbury Cathedral is like the effect of blonde hair and blue eyes in terms of appearance. I returned to the other attractions in Salisbury, Stonehenge and Wilton House, with undiminished interest. Stonehenge is a bit of a cliché pilgrimage site. During my last visit, a picnic group was pouring beer on the dreadful altar sites. But the mighty mystery of the place hasn’t been diminished; and since there were no picnickers this time, we could fully appreciate all its ambiguities and depths. It stands as lonely in history as it does on the vast plain, whose many shades of green seem to symbolize the passage of the long centuries that have left it so profoundly unexplained. You could ask a hundred questions 119 to these rough giants as they grimly contemplate their fallen companions; but your curiosity feels dead in the vast sunny stillness surrounding them, and the strange monument, with all its unspoken memories, becomes just a stirring image in a land full of images. It’s truly immensely vague and immensely deep. From a distance, it appears to stand in a shallow dip in the plain, looking no bigger than a group of bowling pins on a bowling green. I can imagine spending a whole summer day watching its shadows grow shorter and longer, drawing a delightful contrast between the duration of the world and the brief span of individual experience. There’s something about Stonehenge that feels almost reassuring; if you tend to think that human life has a rather thin surface, and that we quickly get to the core of things, the ancient grey pillars might symbolize for you the unexplored depths beneath the house of history. Salisbury is indeed rich in antiquities. Wilton House, a charming old residence of the Earls of Pembroke, houses a great collection of Greek and Roman marbles. These are arranged around a lovely cloister in the center of the house, which is showcased in a very generous manner. Off the cloister extends a series of drawing-rooms decorated with family portraits, mostly by Vandyck, all of outstanding quality. Among them is the supreme 120 Vandyck par excellence, the famous and magnificent group portrait of the entire Pembroke family from the time of James the First. This stunning piece has every pictorial quality—design, color, elegance, strength, and finish—and I’ve been wondering in vain to this day what it needs to be the finest piece of portraiture, as it is certainly one of the most ambitious in the world. What it characteristically lacks in uncompromising truthfulness, it makes up for in the beautiful dignity of its position—unmoved from the stately house where its creator lived and worked, familiar to the descendants of its noble subjects.

1872.

1872.

STONEHENGE

Stonehenge

Glastonbury
The Abbey and Victoria Tower, from St. James’s Park

AN ENGLISH EASTER

I

It may be said of the English, as is said of the council of war in Sheridan’s farce of “The Critic” by one of the spectators of the rehearsal, that when they do agree, their unanimity is wonderful. They differ among themselves greatly just now as regards the machinations of Russia, the derelictions of Turkey, the merits of the Reverend Arthur Tooth, the genius of Mr. Henry Irving, and a good many other matters; but neither just now nor at any other time do they fail to conform to those social 122 observances on which respectability has set her seal. England is a country of curious anomalies, and this has much to do with her being so interesting to foreign observers. The national, the individual character is very positive, very independent, very much made up according to its own sentiment of things, very prone to startling eccentricities; and yet at the same time it has beyond any other this peculiar gift of squaring itself with fashion and custom. In no other country, I imagine, are so many people to be found doing the same thing in the same way at the same time—using the same slang, wearing the same hats and neckties, collecting the same china-plates, playing the same game of lawn-tennis or of polo, admiring the same professional beauty. The monotony of such a spectacle would soon become oppressive if the foreign observer were not conscious of this latent capacity in the performers for great freedom of action; he finds a good deal of entertainment in wondering how they reconcile the traditional insularity of the private person with this perpetual tribute to usage. Of course in all civilised societies the tribute to usage is constantly paid; if it is less apparent in America than elsewhere the reason is not, I think, because individual independence is greater, but because usage is more sparsely established. Where custom can be ascertained people certainly follow it; but for one definite precedent 123 in American life there are fifty in English. I am very far from having discovered the secret; I have not in the least learned what becomes of that explosive personal force in the English character which is compressed and corked down by social conformity. I look with a certain awe at some of the manifestations of the conforming spirit, but the fermenting idiosyncrasies beneath it are hidden from my vision. The most striking example, to foreign eyes, of the power of custom in England is certainly the universal church-going. In the sight of the English people getting up from its tea and toast of a Sunday morning and brushing its hat, and drawing on its gloves, and taking its wife on its arm, and making its offspring march before, and so, for decency’s, respectability’s, propriety’s sake, wending its way to a place of worship appointed by the State, which it repeats the formulas of a creed to which it attaches no positive sense and listens to a sermon over the length of which it explicitly haggles and grumbles—in this exhibition there is something very impressive to a stranger, something which he hardly knows whether to estimate as a great force or as a great futility. He inclines on the whole to pronounce the spectacle sublime, because it gives him the feeling that whenever it may become necessary for a people trained in these manœuvres to move all together under a common direction, 124 they will have it in them to do so with tremendous weight and cohesiveness. We hear a good deal about the effect of the Prussian military system in consolidating the German people and making them available for a particular purpose; but I really think it not fanciful to say that the military punctuality which characterises the English observance of Sunday ought to be appreciated in the same fashion. A nation which has passed through such a mill will certainly have been stamped by it. And here, as in the German military service, it is really the whole nation. When I spoke just now of paterfamilias and his entourage I did not mean to limit the statement to him. The young unmarried men go to church, the gay bachelors, the irresponsible members of society. (That last epithet must be taken with a grain of allowance. No one in England is literally irresponsible; that perhaps is the shortest way of expressing a stranger’s, certainly an American’s, sense of their cohesion. Every one is free and every one is responsible. To say what it is people are responsible to is of course a great extension of the question: briefly, to social expectation, to propriety, to morality, to “position,” to the conventional English conscience, which is, after all, such a powerful factor. With us there is infinitely less responsibility; but there is also, I think, less freedom.)

It can be said about the English, much like one of the onlookers at a rehearsal in Sheridan’s farce “The Critic,” that when they actually agree, their unity is quite amazing. They disagree among themselves quite a bit right now regarding Russia's actions, Turkey's failures, the merits of Reverend Arthur Tooth, the talent of Mr. Henry Irving, and many other things; but at no time, whether now or ever, do they fail to adhere to those social norms that respectability has endorsed. England is a country full of strange contradictions, which contributes to its interest for foreign observers. The national and individual character is very strong, very independent, shaped according to its own views, and often displays surprising eccentricities; yet at the same time, it strangely manages to align itself with fashion and tradition. I doubt there's another country where so many people can be seen doing the same thing in the same way at the same time—using the same slang, wearing the same hats and ties, collecting the same china plates, playing the same games of lawn tennis or polo, admiring the same professional beauty. The sameness of such a scene would quickly become stifling if the foreign observer didn’t recognize this underlying potential for great personal freedom within the performers; he finds a lot of amusement in wondering how they balance their traditional insularity with this constant deference to custom. Of course, in all civilized societies, people regularly pay tribute to customs; if it’s less obvious in America than elsewhere, it’s not necessarily due to greater individual independence, but rather because traditions are less firmly established. Where customs can be identified, people certainly follow them; but for every one clear example in American life, there are fifty in English life. I haven't at all figured out the secret; I haven't learned what happens to that explosive personal energy in the English character that is compressed and contained by social conformity. I look with a bit of awe at some expressions of this conforming spirit, but the fermenting quirks underneath are not visible to me. The most striking example to foreign eyes of the power of custom in England is certainly the widespread church attendance. For the English, getting up from tea and toast on a Sunday morning, putting on a hat, donning gloves, taking their wife on their arm, marching their children ahead of them, and for the sake of decency, respectability, and propriety, heading to a state-appointed place of worship to recite the formulas of a creed they don’t truly believe in and listen to a sermon they openly complain about—there’s something very impressive about this to a stranger, something he’s unsure whether to view as a significant force or a great futility. Overall, he tends to see the spectacle as sublime, because it gives him a sense that whenever a group trained in these rituals needs to move together in a common direction, they will have the capability to do so with incredible strength and unity. We hear a lot about the impact of the Prussian military system in uniting the German people for a specific purpose; but I really think it’s not far-fetched to say that the military punctuality of the English Sunday observance should be recognized in a similar way. A nation that has gone through such a process will undoubtedly be shaped by it. And here, much like in the German military service, it truly involves the entire nation. When I just referred to the patriarch and his entourage, I didn't mean to restrict the statement to just him. Young single men also go to church, the lively bachelors, the less serious members of society. (That last term should be taken with a grain of salt. No one in England is truly irresponsible; that might be the simplest way to express a foreigner’s—certainly an American’s—perception of their cohesion. Everyone is free and everyone is responsible. To specify what people are responsible for is, of course, a significant extension of the question: briefly, it’s to social expectation, propriety, morality, “status,” and the conventional English conscience, which is, after all, such a powerful element. In our case, there's infinitely less responsibility; but there’s also, I think, less freedom.)

DARK MYSTERIOUS LONDON

Dark Mysterious London

Near Queen Anne’s Gate, Westminster

Near Queen Anne's Gate, Westminster

The way in which the example of the more 125 luxurious classes imposes itself upon the less luxurious may of course be noticed in smaller matters than church-going; in a great many matters which it may seem trivial to mention. If one is bent upon observation nothing, however, is trivial. So I may cite the practice of banishing the servants from the room at breakfast. It is the fashion, and accordingly, through the length and breadth of England, every one who has the slightest pretension to standing high enough to feel the way the social breeze is blowing conforms to it. It is awkward, unnatural, troublesome for those at table, it involves a vast amount of leaning and stretching, of waiting and perambulating, and it has just that vice against which, in English history, all great movements have been made—it is arbitrary. But it flourishes for all that, and all genteel people, looking into each other’s eyes with the desperation of gentility, agree to endure it for gentility’s sake. My instance may seem feeble, and I speak honestly when I say I might give others, forming part of an immense body of prescriptive usage, to which a society possessing in the largest manner, both by temperament and education, the sense of the “inalienable” rights and comforts of the individual, contrives to accommodate itself. I do not mean to say that usage in England is always uncomfortable and arbitrary. On the contrary, few strangers can be unfamiliar with that 126 sensation (a most agreeable one) which consists in perceiving in the rigidity of a tradition which has struck one at first as mechanical a reason existing in the historic “good sense” of the English race. The sensation is frequent, though in saying so I do not mean to imply that even superficially the presumption is against the usages of English society. It is not, for instance, necessarily against the custom of which I had it more especially in mind to speak in writing these lines. The stranger in London is forewarned that at Easter all the world goes out of town, and that if he have no mind to be left to some fate the universal terror of which half allures half appals his curiosity, he too had better make arrangements for a temporary absence. It must be admitted that there is a sort of unexpectedness in this prompt re-emigration of a body of people who but a week before were apparently devoting much energy to settling down for the season. Half of them have but lately come back from the country, where they have been spending the winter, and they have just had time, it may be supposed, to collect the scattered threads of town-life. Presently, however, the threads are dropped and society is dispersed as if it had taken a false start. It departs as Holy Week draws to a close, and remains absent for the following ten days. Where it goes is its own affair; a good deal of it goes to Paris. Spending last winter in that 127 city, I remember how, when I woke up on Easter Monday and looked out of my window, I found the street covered overnight with a sort of snow-fall of disembarked Britons. They made for other people an uncomfortable week of it. One’s customary table at the restaurant, one’s habitual stall at the Théâtre Français, one’s usual fiacre on the cab-stand, were very apt to have suffered estrangement. I believe the pilgrimage to Paris was this year of the usual proportions; and you may be sure that people who did not cross the Channel were not without invitations to quiet old places in the country, where the pale fresh primroses were beginning to light up the dark turf and the purple bloom of the bare tree-masses to be freckled here and there with verdure. In England country-life is the obverse of the medal, town-life the reverse, and when an occasion comes for quitting London there are few members of what the French call the “easy class” who have not a collection of dull, moist, verdant resorts to choose from. Dull I call them, and I fancy not without reason, though at the moment I speak of their dulness must have been mitigated by the unintermittent presence of the keenest and liveliest of east winds. Even in mellow English country homes Easter-tide is a period of rawness and atmospheric acridity—the moment at which the frank hostility of winter, which has at last to give up the game, turns to 128 peevishness and spite. This is what makes it arbitrary, as I said just now, for “easy” people to go forth to the wind-swept lawns and the shivering parks. But nothing is more striking to an American than the frequency of English holidays and the large way in which occasions for “a little change” are made use of. All this speaks to Americans of three things which they are accustomed to see allotted in scantier measure. The English have more time than we, they have more money, and they have a much higher relish for active leisure. Leisure, fortune, and the love of sport are felicities encountered in English society at every turn. It was a very small number of weeks before Easter that Parliament met, and yet a ten days’ recess was already, from the luxurious Parliamentary point of view, a necessity. A short time hence we shall be having the Whitsuntide holidays, which I am told are even more of a season of revelry than Easter, and from this point to midsummer, when everything stops, is an easy journey. The men of business and the professional men partake in equal measure of these agreeable diversions, and I was interested in hearing a lady whose husband was an active member of the bar say that, though he was leaving town with her for ten days, and though Easter was a very nice “little break,” they really amused themselves more during the later festival, which would come 129 on toward the end of May. I thought this highly probable, and admired in their career such an effect of breeze-blown light and shade. If my phrase has a slightly ironical sound, this is purely accidental. A large appetite for holidays, the ability not only to take them but to know what to do with them when taken, is the sign of a robust people, and judged by this measure we Americans are sadly inexpert. Such holidays as we take are taken very often in Europe, where it is sometimes noticeable that our privilege is rather heavy on our hands. Acknowledgment made of English industry, however (our own stands in no need of compliments), it must be added that for those same easy classes I just spoke of things are very easy indeed. The number of persons obtainable for purely social purposes at all times and seasons is infinitely greater than among ourselves; and the ingenuity of the arrangements permanently going forward to disembarrass them of their superfluous leisure is as yet in America an undeveloped branch of civilisation. The young men who are preparing for the stern realities of life among the grey-green cloisters of Oxford are obliged to keep their terms but half the year; and the rosy little cricketers of Eton and Harrow are let loose upon the parental home for an embarrassing number of months. Happily the parental home is apt to be an affair of gardens, lawns, and parks. 130

The way the example of the more 125 luxurious classes influences the less luxurious is, of course, noticeable in smaller matters than going to church, in many trivial ways that might seem unimportant to mention. If one is determined to observe, however, nothing is really trivial. For instance, consider the practice of sending the servants out of the room during breakfast. It's the trend, and as a result, all across England, everyone who thinks they have enough social standing to feel the shifts in the societal winds conforms to it. It's awkward, unnatural, and inconvenient for those at the table, requiring a lot of leaning, stretching, waiting, and wandering around, and it has that basic flaw against which all major movements in English history have reacted—it’s arbitrary. But it continues to thrive, and all genteel people, looking into each other’s eyes with a desperate adherence to gentility, agree to endure it for the sake of being genteel. My example may seem weak, and I sincerely say I could mention others that are part of a vast body of accepted practices to which a society deeply ingrained with the understanding of the “inalienable” rights and comforts of the individual manages to adapt. I don’t mean to say that customs in England are always uncomfortable and arbitrary. On the contrary, few outsiders are unfamiliar with that 126 sensation (a very pleasant one) that comes from perceiving, within the rigidity of a tradition that initially seemed mechanical, a rationale rooted in the historical “common sense” of the English people. This feeling is common, although I don’t mean to imply that even on the surface, there's a presumption against the customs of English society. It’s not necessarily against the custom I was particularly focusing on when writing this. A stranger in London is warned that at Easter, everyone goes out of town, and if they don’t want to face a fate that universally terrifies some while simultaneously intriguing others, they should also plan for a temporary absence. Admittedly, there is something unexpected about this quick exodus of people who just a week prior were apparently busy settling in for the season. Many of them have only just returned from the countryside, where they've spent the winter, and it's reasonable to assume they’ve only had time to gather the threads of city life. Soon enough, however, those threads are dropped, and society scatters as if it had made a false start. They leave just as Holy Week ends and stay away for the next ten days. Where they go is their own business; a lot of them head to Paris. Spending last winter in that 127 city, I remember waking up on Easter Monday, looking out my window, and finding the street covered overnight with a sort of snow of arriving Brits. They made for a rather uncomfortable week for others. One’s usual spot at the restaurant, one’s regular seat at the Théâtre Français, one’s typical cab at the stand, were all likely to feel rather estranged. I believe this year’s pilgrimage to Paris was standard in size; and you can be sure that those who didn’t cross the Channel weren’t without invitations to cozy old spots in the countryside, where pale fresh primroses began to brighten up the dark grass, and the purple blooms of the bare trees were freckled here and there with greenery. In England, country life is the opposite of the medal, and city life is the reverse. When the opportunity arises to leave London, there are few members of what the French call the “easy class” who don’t have a selection of dull, damp, green retreats to choose from. I call them dull, and I think I have good reason to, even though at the moment, their dullness may have been softened by the constant presence of the sharpest and liveliest of east winds. Even in pleasant English country homes, Easter time is a season of rawness and atmospheric sharpness—the moment when winter’s frank hostility, which has finally had to back down, turns into irritation and spite. This makes it arbitrary, as I just mentioned, for “easy” people to head out to the windswept lawns and the shivering parks. But nothing strikes an American more than the frequency of English holidays and the robust way in which opportunities for “a little change” are taken advantage of. All this suggests to Americans three things they’re used to seeing in fewer amounts. The English have more time than we do, they have more money, and they have a much greater appreciation for active leisure. Leisure, wealth, and a love for sports are common delights in English society at every turn. Just a few weeks before Easter, Parliament convened, yet a ten-day break was already, from the luxurious Parliamentary perspective, a necessity. Soon we’ll be having the Whitsun holidays, which I’ve heard are even more of a festive season than Easter, and from this point to midsummer, when everything halts, is an easy journey. Businesspeople and professionals equally partake in these enjoyable distractions, and I was intrigued to hear a lady whose husband was a practicing lawyer mention that though he was leaving town with her for ten days and although Easter was a nice “little break,” they truly enjoyed themselves more during the later festival that would come 129 toward the end of May. I found this highly likely, admiring how their lives seemed to reflect a quality of breezy light and shade. If my phrasing carries a hint of irony, it’s purely unintentional. A strong desire for holidays, the ability not only to take time off but also to know how to make the most of it, is a sign of a thriving society, and judged by this standard, we Americans are sadly lacking. The holidays we take are often spent in Europe, where it's sometimes noticeable that our privilege feels quite burdensome. Acknowledgment of English industriousness aside (our own doesn’t need flattery), it must be added that for the so-called easy classes, life is indeed very easy. The number of people available solely for social gatherings at all hours and seasons is infinitely greater than here; and the creativity of arrangements continually underway to clear them of their excess leisure is, as of yet, an underdeveloped aspect of civilization in America. The young men preparing for the harsh realities of life in the grey-green halls of Oxford must keep their terms for only half the year; and the cheerful young cricketers from Eton and Harrow are let loose at their family homes for quite an embarrassing duration. Fortunately, the family home tends to have gardens, lawns, and parks. 130

II

Passion Week, in London, is distinctly an ascetic period; there is really an approach to sackcloth and ashes. Private dissipation is suspended; most of the theatres and music-halls are closed; the huge dusky city seems to take on a still sadder colouring and a half-hearted hush steals over its mighty uproar. At such a moment, for a stranger, London is not cheerful. Arriving there, during the past winter, about Christmas-time, I encountered three British Sundays in a row—a spectacle to strike terror into the stoutest heart. A Sunday and a “bank-holiday,” if I remember aright, had joined hands with a Christmas Day and produced the portentous phenomenon to which I allude. I betrayed, I suppose, some apprehension of its oppressive character, for I remember being told in a consolatory way that I needn’t fear; it would not come round again for another year. This information was given me on the occasion of that surprising interruption of one’s relations with the laundress which is apparently characteristic of the period. I was told that all the washerwomen were intoxicated and that, as it would take them some time to revive, I must not count upon a relay of “fresh things.” I shall not forget the impression made upon me by this statement; I had just come from Paris and it almost sent me spinning back. 131 One of the incidental agréments of life in the latter city had been the knock at my door on Saturday evenings of a charming young woman with a large basket protected by a snowy napkin on her arm, and on her head a frilled and fluted muslin cap which was an irresistible advertisement of her art. To say that my admirable blanchisseuse was not in liquor is altogether too gross a compliment; but I was always grateful to her for her russet cheek, her frank expressive eye, her talkative smile, for the way her charming cap was poised upon her crisp, dense hair and her well-made dress adjusted and worn. I talked with her; I could talk with her; and as she talked she moved about and laid out her linen with a delightful modest ease. Then her light step carried her off again, talking, to the door, and with a brighter smile and an “Adieu, monsieur!” she closed it behind her, leaving one to think how stupid is prejudice and how poetic a creature a washerwoman may be. London, in December, was livid with sleet and fog, and against this dismal background was offered me the vision of a horrible old woman in a smoky bonnet, lying prone in a puddle of whiskey! She seemed to assume a kind of symbolic significance and almost frightened me away.

Passion Week in London is definitely a time of restraint; it really feels like an embrace of sackcloth and ashes. Private indulgence stops; most theaters and music halls close down; the vast dark city seems to take on an even sadder tone, and a half-hearted silence settles over its tremendous noise. At times like this, London isn’t uplifting for a visitor. Arriving there last winter around Christmas, I faced three British Sundays in a row—a sight that would instill fear in even the bravest. A Sunday along with a “bank holiday,” if I recall correctly, teamed up with Christmas Day to create this ominous situation I mention. I must have shown some concern about its heavy atmosphere because I remember someone reassuring me that I wouldn’t have to deal with it again for another year. This info came to me during that surprising break in communication with the laundress, which seems to be typical for the season. I was told that all the washerwomen were drunk and that, as it would take them some time to sober up, I shouldn't expect a fresh batch of laundry. I’ll never forget the impression this made on me; I had just come from Paris, and it nearly made me turn around and leave. 131 One of the nice little perks of life in Paris had been the knock at my door on Saturday evenings from a lovely young woman who carried a large basket covered with a snowy napkin on her arm and wore a frilly muslin cap on her head, which was an irresistible advertisement for her skills. To say my wonderful laundress was sober is too simple a compliment; I always appreciated her rosy cheeks, her bright expressive eyes, her cheerful smile, the way her lovely cap perched on her thick hair, and how neatly she wore her well-fitted dress. I could chat with her; I really could, and as she talked, she moved around and arranged my linen with a delightful grace. Then her light steps took her back to the door, still chatting, and with a brighter smile and an “Adieu, monsieur!” she closed it behind her, leaving me to ponder how foolish prejudice can be and how poetic a washerwoman can actually be. London in December was pale with sleet and fog, and against this dreary background, I was presented with the vision of a grotesque old woman in a smoky bonnet, lying face down in a puddle of whiskey! She seemed to take on a kind of symbolic meaning and almost made me want to leave.

IN ST. JAMES’S PARK

In St. James's Park

I mention this trifle, which is doubtless not creditable to my fortitude, because I found that the information given me was not strictly accurate and 132 that at the end of three months I had another array of London Sundays to face. On this occasion, however, nothing occurred to suggest again the dreadful image I have just sketched, though I devoted a good deal of time to observing the manners of the lower orders. From Good Friday to Easter Monday, inclusive, they were very much en évidence, and it was an excellent occasion for getting an impression of the British populace. Gentility had retired to the background, and in the West End all the blinds were lowered; the streets were void of carriages, and well-dressed pedestrians were rare; but the “masses” were all abroad and making the most of their holiday, so that I strolled about and watched them at their gambols. The heavens were most unfavourable, but in an English “outing” there is always a margin left for a drenching, and throughout the vast smoky city, beneath the shifting gloom of the sky, the grimy crowds wandered with a kind of weatherproof stolidity. The parks were full of them, the railway stations overflowed, the Thames embankment was covered. The “masses,” I think, are usually an entertaining spectacle, even when observed through the distorting medium of London bad weather. There are indeed few things in their way more impressive than a dusky London holiday; it suggests so many and such interestingly related reflections. Even looked at superficially the capital 133 of the Empire is one of the most appealing of cities, and it is perhaps on such occasions as this that I have most felt its appeal. London is ugly, dusky, dreary, more destitute than any European city of graceful and decorative incident; and though on festal days, like those I speak of, the populace is massed in large numbers at certain points, many of the streets are empty enough of human life to enable you to perceive their intrinsic want of charm. A Christmas Day or a Good Friday uncovers the ugliness of London. As you walk along the streets, having no fellow pedestrians to look at, you look up at the brown brick house-walls, corroded with soot and fog, pierced with their straight stiff window-slits, and finished, by way of a cornice, with a little black line resembling a slice of curbstone. There is not an accessory, not a touch of architectural fancy, not the narrowest concession to beauty. If I were a foreigner it would make me rabid; being an Anglo-Saxon I find in it what Thackeray found in Baker Street—a delightful proof of English domestic virtue, of the sanctity of the British home. There are miles and miles of these edifying monuments, and it would seem that a city made up of them should have no claim to that larger effectiveness of which I just now spoke. London, however, is not made up of them; there are architectural combinations of a statelier kind, and the impression moreover does 134 not rest on details. London is pictorial in spite of details—from its dark-green, misty parks, the way the light comes down leaking and filtering from its cloud-ceiling, and the softness and richness of tone which objects put on in such an atmosphere as soon as they begin to recede. Nowhere is there such a play of light and shade, such a struggle of sun and smoke, such aërial gradations and confusions. To eyes addicted to such contemplations this is a constant diversion, and yet this is only part of it. What completes the effect of the place is its appeal to the feelings, made in so many ways, but made above all by agglomerated immensity. At any given point London looks huge; even in narrow corners you have a sense of its hugeness, and petty places acquire a certain interest from their being parts of so mighty a whole. Nowhere else is so much human life gathered together, and nowhere does it press upon you with so many suggestions. These are not all of an exhilarating kind; far from it. But they are of every possible kind, and that is the interest of London. Those that were most forcible during the showery Easter season were certain of the more perplexing and depressing ones; but even with these was mingled a brighter strain.

I mention this small detail, which probably doesn't reflect well on my resilience, because I found that the information I was given wasn't completely accurate and 132 that after three months, I had another set of London Sundays to deal with. This time, however, nothing happened to rekindle the dreadful image I just described, although I spent quite a bit of time observing the behavior of the lower classes. From Good Friday to Easter Monday, inclusive, they were very much on display, and it was a great opportunity to get a feel for the British people. The upper classes had stepped back, and in the West End all the blinds were drawn; the streets were empty of carriages, and well-dressed pedestrians were hard to find; but the “masses” were out enjoying their holiday, so I wandered around and watched them having fun. The weather wasn’t great, but during an English outing, there's always the chance of a downpour, and throughout the vast, smoky city, under the shifting gloom of the sky, the grimy crowds moved around with a kind of weatherproof indifference. The parks were full of them, the train stations were overflowing, and the Thames embankment was packed. I think the “masses” are usually an entertaining sight, even when seen through the lens of London’s dreary weather. Few things are more impressive in their way than a gloomy London holiday; it inspires so many interesting thoughts. Even at a glance, the capital of the Empire is one of the most captivating cities, and it’s perhaps during occasions like this that I've felt its appeal the most. London is ugly, dark, dreary, and more lacking in charming and decorative elements than any European city; and although on festive days, like the ones I mentioned, the crowds are gathered in large numbers at certain spots, many of the streets are empty enough of people to make you realize their inherent lack of charm. A Christmas Day or Good Friday reveals London's ugliness. As you walk down the streets, with no fellow pedestrians to observe, you look up at the brown brick walls, damaged by soot and fog, with their straight, stiff window slits, topped off with a little black line that looks like a piece of curbstone. There's no embellishment, no hint of architectural creativity, not even the slightest concession to beauty. If I were a foreigner, it would drive me crazy; being an Anglo-Saxon, I see in it what Thackeray saw in Baker Street—a delightful testament to English domestic virtue, the sanctity of the British home. There are endless miles of these instructive structures, and it would seem that a city composed entirely of them shouldn't have the broader appeal I just mentioned. However, London isn't made solely of them; there are grander architectural combinations, and the impact isn't just about the details. London is picturesque despite its specifics—from its dark-green, misty parks, the light filtering down through the clouds, and the softness and richness of color that objects take on in such an atmosphere as soon as they start to fade into the distance. There’s nowhere else with such a play of light and shadow, such a battle of sun and smoke, such aerial variations and confusions. For those who are drawn to such observations, this is a constant source of fascination, and yet that's only part of it. What completes the impression of the place is its emotional appeal, presented in countless ways, but primarily through its immense scale. At any given location, London appears vast; even in narrow alleyways, you feel its size, and small places gain a certain interest just from being part of such an enormous whole. Nowhere else is so much human life gathered together, and nowhere does it press upon you with so many suggestions. Not all of them are uplifting; far from it. But they come in every conceivable form, which is the intrigue of London. Those that struck me most profoundly during the rainy Easter season were some of the more confusing and troubling ones; yet even with those, there was a brighter note.

BAKER STREET

BAKER STREET

I walked down to Westminster Abbey on Good Friday afternoon—walked from Piccadilly across the Green Park and through that of St. James. The 135 parks were densely filled with the populace—the elder people shuffling about the walks and the poor little smutty-faced children sprawling over the dark damp turf. When I reached the Abbey, I found a dense group of people about the entrance, but I squeezed my way through them and succeeded in reaching the threshold. Beyond this it was impossible to advance, and I may add that it was not desirable. I put my nose into the church and promptly withdrew it. The crowd was terribly compact, and beneath the gothic arches the odour was not that of incense. I gradually gave it up, with that very modified sense of disappointment that one feels in London at being crowded out of a place. This is a frequent form of philosophy, for you soon learn that there are, selfishly speaking, too many people. Human life is cheap; your fellow mortals are too numerous. Wherever you go you make the observation. At the theatre, at a concert, an exhibition, a reception, you always find that, before you arrive, there are people enough in the field. You are a tight fit in your place, wherever you find it; you have too many companions and competitors. You feel yourself at times in danger of thinking meanly of the human personality; numerosity, as it were, swallows up quality, and the perpetual sense of other elbows and knees begets a yearning for the desert. This is the reason why the perfection of 136 luxury in England is to own a “park”—an artificial solitude. To get one’s self into the middle of a few hundred acres of oak-studded turf and to keep off the crowd by the breadth, at least, of the grassy shade, is to enjoy a comfort which circumstances make peculiarly precious. But I walked back through the profane pleasure-grounds of London, in the midst of “superfluous herds,” and I found the profit of vision that I never fail to derive from a great English assemblage. The English are, on the whole, to my eyes so appreciably the handsomest people in Europe—remembering always, of course, that when we talk of the frequency of beauty anywhere we talk of a minor quantity, more small or less small—that it takes some effort of the imagination to believe that the appearance requires demonstration. I never see a large number of them without feeling this impression confirmed; though I hasten to add that I have sometimes felt it to be much shaken in the presence of a limited group. I suspect that a great English crowd would yield a larger percentage of regular faces and tall figures than any other. With regard to the upper class, I suppose this is generally granted; but, with all abatements, I should extend it to the people at large. Certainly, if the English populace strike the observer as regular, nature, in them, must have clung hard to the higher ideal. They are as ill-dressed as their betters 137 are well-dressed, and their garments have that sooty surface which has nothing in common with the continental costume of labour and privation. It is the hard prose of misery—an ugly and hopeless imitation of respectable attire. This is especially noticeable in the battered and bedraggled bonnets of the women, which look as if their husbands had stamped on them, in hobnailed boots, as a hint of what may be in store for their wearers. Then it is not too much to say that two thirds of the London faces, as the streets present them, bear in some degree or other the traces of alcoholic action. The proportion of flushed, empurpled, eruptive masks is considerable; a source of depression, for the spectator, not diminished by the fact that many of the faces thus disfigured have evidently been planned on lines of high superficial decency. A very large allowance is to be made, too, for the people who bear the distinctive stamp of that physical and mental degradation which comes from the slums and purlieus of this duskiest of modern Babylons—the pallid, stunted, misbegotten and in every way miserable figures. These people swarm in every London crowd, and I know of none in any other place that suggest an equal depth of degradation. But when such exceptions are taken the observer still notes the quantity and degree of facial finish, the firmness of type, if not always its fineness, the clearnesses and 138 symmetries, the modelled brows and cheeks and chins, the immense contribution made to his impression, above all, by the elements of complexion and stature. The question of expression is another matter, and one must admit at the outset, to have done with it, that expression here in general lacks, even to strangeness, any perceptible intensity, though it often has among the women, and adorably among the children, an indescribable shy delicacy. I have it at heart, however, to add that if the English are handsomer than ourselves they are also very much uglier. Indeed I think all the European peoples more richly ugly than the American: we are far from producing those magnificent types of facial eccentricity which flourish on soils socially more rank. American ugliness is on the side of physical poverty and meanness; English on that of redundancy and monstrosity. In America there are few grotesques; in England there are many—and some of them have a high plastic, historic, romantic value.

I walked down to Westminster Abbey on Good Friday afternoon—strolling from Piccadilly across Green Park and through St. James's Park. The parks were packed with people—the older folks shuffling along the paths and the poor, dirty-faced kids sprawling on the dark, damp grass. When I got to the Abbey, there was a thick crowd at the entrance, but I managed to squeeze through and reached the threshold. Beyond that, I couldn't move forward, and honestly, I didn’t want to. I peeked into the church but quickly pulled back. The crowd was tightly packed, and beneath the gothic arches, the smell wasn't of incense. I eventually gave up, feeling that familiar, mild disappointment that comes from being shut out of a place in London. This happens often, as you learn there are simply too many people around. Human life feels cheap; there are just too many fellow mortals. You notice it everywhere you go. At the theater, at a concert, an exhibition, or a reception, you always find that by the time you arrive, there are already plenty of people in the space. You feel cramped no matter where you are; you have too many companions and competitors. Sometimes, you find yourself thinking less of human worth; the sheer number of people diminishes quality, and the constant presence of others makes you long for solitude. This is why having a "park" in England, an artificial solitude, is seen as the pinnacle of luxury. To get away into a few hundred acres of oak-studded grass and keep the crowd at bay, if only by the distance of grassy shade, feels like a rare comfort. But I walked back through London's busy parks, surrounded by "superfluous herds," finding the usual benefits of observing a large English crowd. To my eyes, the English are generally the most attractive people in Europe—though of course, when we discuss beauty, it’s a small percentage we refer to—so it takes some effort of the imagination to justify that appearance. I always feel more convinced of this impression when I see a large group of them, though I must admit it sometimes wavers in the presence of a smaller group. I believe a large English crowd would have a higher percentage of regular faces and tall figures than any other. Most people agree with this when talking about the upper class, but despite the usual exceptions, I'd extend it to the general population. Certainly, if the English public appears consistent in their looks, nature must have held on tightly to higher ideals. They are as poorly dressed as their richer counterparts are well-dressed, and their clothes carry a grimy sheen that has nothing in common with the working-class attire of the continent. It’s a stark reminder of hardship—an ugly imitation of respectable fashion. This is especially apparent in the battered and ragged bonnets of the women, which seem to have been trampled by their husbands' hobnailed boots, hinting at what lies ahead for them. It’s fair to say that about two-thirds of London’s faces, as seen on the streets, show some signs of alcohol use. The sight of flushed, discolored, blemished faces is significant, which can be depressing for the onlooker, made worse by the fact that many of those disfigured faces seem to have been designed from a basis of decency. A large number of people also display the distinctive signs of physical and mental decline that come from living in the slums of the darkest of modern cities—pale, underdeveloped, miserable figures. You can find these people in every London crowd, and I can't think of any other place that shows such a deep level of degradation. But even considering those exceptions, an observer still notices a fair amount of facial detail, the strength of type, if not always its refinement, the clarity and symmetry, the well-formed brows, cheeks, and chins, all of which contribute greatly to the impression made, particularly in terms of complexion and height. Expression is another story, and I must admit that, in general, it lacks any noticeable intensity—even seeming strange at times—though among the women and wonderfully so among the children, there is a shy delicacy that’s hard to describe. However, I should mention that while the English may be more attractive than we are, they are also significantly uglier. In fact, I believe all European groups display more extreme ugliness than Americans do: we don't tend to produce those strikingly eccentric facial types that thrive in more socially complex environments. American ugliness tends to arise from physical poverty and lack, while English ugliness comes from excess and bizarre characteristics. In America, there are few grotesques; in England, there are many—and some of them hold considerable historical and artistic value.

III

The element of the grotesque was very noticeable to me in the most marked collection of the shabbier English types that I had seen since I came to London. The occasion of my seeing them was the funeral of Mr. George Odger, which befell some four or five weeks before the Easter period. Mr. George 139 Odger, it will perhaps be remembered, was an English radical agitator of humble origin, who had distinguished himself by a perverse desire to get into Parliament. He exercised, I believe, the useful profession of shoemaker, and he knocked in vain at the door that opens but to the refined. But he was a useful and honourable man, and his own people gave him an honourable burial. I emerged accidentally into Piccadilly at the moment they were so engaged, and the spectacle was one I should have been sorry to miss. The crowd was enormous, but I managed to squeeze through it and to get into a hansom cab that was drawn up beside the pavement, and here I looked on as from a box at the play. Though it was a funeral that was going on I will not call it a tragedy; but it was a very serious comedy. The day happened to be magnificent—the finest of the year. The ceremony had been taken in hand by the classes who are socially unrepresented in Parliament, and it had the character of a great popular manifestation. The hearse was followed by very few carriages, but the cortège of pedestrians stretched away in the sunshine, up and down the classic decorum of Piccadilly, on a scale highly impressive. Here and there the line was broken by a small brass band—apparently one of those bands of itinerant Germans that play for coppers beneath lodging-house windows; but for the rest it was compactly made up of what 140 the newspapers call the dregs of the population. It was the London rabble, the metropolitan mob, men and women, boys and girls, the decent poor and the indecent, who had scrambled into the ranks as they gathered them up on their passage, and were making a sort of solemn “lark” of it. Very solemn it all was—perfectly proper and undemonstrative. They shuffled along in an interminable line, and as I looked at them out of the front of my hansom I seemed to be having a sort of panoramic view of the under side, the wrong side, of the London world. The procession was filled with figures which seemed never to have “shown out,” as the English say, before; of strange, pale, mouldy paupers who blinked and stumbled in the Piccadilly sunshine. I have no space to describe them more minutely, but I found the whole affair vaguely yet portentously suggestive. My impression rose not simply from the radical, or, as I may say for the sake of colour, the revolutionary, emanation of this dingy concourse, lighted up by the ironic sky; but from the same causes I had observed a short time before, on the day the Queen went to open Parliament, when in Trafalgar Square, looking straight down into Westminster and over the royal procession, were gathered a group of banners and festoons inscribed in big staring letters with mottoes and sentiments which might easily have given on the nerves of a sensitive police department. 141 They were mostly in allusion to the Tichborne claimant, whose release from his dungeon they peremptorily demanded and whose cruel fate was taken as a pretext for several sweeping reflections on the social arrangements of the time and country. These signals of unreason were allowed to sun themselves as freely as if they had been the manifestoes of the Irish Giant or the Oriental Dwarf at a fair. I had lately come from Paris, where the authorities have a shorter patience and where revolutionary placards at the base of the obelisk in the Place de la Concorde fall in with no recognised scheme—such is the effect of the whirligig of time—of the grand style or of monumental decorum. I was therefore the more struck on both of the occasions I speak of with the admirable English practice of letting people alone—with the frank good sense and the frank good humour and even the frank good taste of it. It was this that I found impressive as I watched the manifestation of Mr. Odger’s underfed partisans—the fact that the mighty mob could march along and do its errand while the excellent quiet policemen—eternal, imperturbable, positively loveable reminders of the national temperament—stood by simply to see that the channel was kept clear and comfortable.

The grotesque element stood out to me in the most noticeable collection of shabby English types I had seen since arriving in London. I happened to see them during the funeral of Mr. George Odger, which took place about four or five weeks before Easter. Mr. George Odger, you might recall, was an English radical activist from a humble background, known for his quirky ambition to enter Parliament. He worked, as far as I know, as a shoemaker, and he knocked in vain at the door that only opens for the refined. But he was a useful and honorable man, and his community gave him a dignified burial. I accidentally emerged onto Piccadilly just as they were holding the ceremony, and I was glad I didn’t miss it. The crowd was huge, but I managed to squeeze through and hop into a hansom cab parked by the curb, where I felt like I was watching a play from a box seat. Although it was a funeral, I wouldn’t call it a tragedy; rather, it was a serious comedy. The day was magnificent—the finest of the year. The event was organized by the classes who are socially unrepresented in Parliament, and it had the feel of a major public expression. The hearse was followed by very few carriages, but the procession of pedestrians stretched out in the sunshine along the iconic Piccadilly, impressively large in scale. Occasionally, the line was interrupted by a small brass band—presumably one of those bands of traveling Germans that play for coins beneath boarding house windows; for the most part, however, it was packed with what the newspapers refer to as the dregs of society. It was the London rabble, the city mob—men and women, boys and girls, the decent poor and the indecent—who had joined the ranks as they passed by, making a sort of solemn “lark” out of it. It was all very serious—perfectly proper and unassuming. They shuffled along in an endless line, and as I looked at them from the front of my hansom, I felt like I was getting a panoramic view of the underside, the darker side, of London life. The procession featured figures that seemed never to have “shown out,” as the English say, before; strange, pale, moldy beggars who blinked and stumbled in the Piccadilly sunshine. I don’t have space to describe them in more detail, but I found the whole scene vaguely yet significantly suggestive. My impression arose not just from the radical, or, to add a splash of color, the revolutionary vibe of this dingy crowd, illuminated by the ironic sky; but from the same feelings I had noted a short time earlier on the day the Queen opened Parliament, when in Trafalgar Square, looking down towards Westminster and over the royal procession, a group of banners and decorations were gathered with bold letters displaying mottos and sentiments that might have easily rattled a sensitive police department. They mostly referenced the Tichborne claimant, whose release from his prison they demanded outright, taking his cruel fate as a reason for sweeping critiques of the social systems of the time and country. These signs of unrest were allowed to bask in the sun as freely as if they were the manifestoes of the Irish Giant or the Oriental Dwarf at a fair. I had just arrived from Paris, where the authorities have much less patience, and where revolutionary posters at the base of the obelisk in the Place de la Concorde don’t align with any recognized notions of grand style or monumental decorum. Thus, I was even more struck on both occasions I mentioned by the admirable English practice of leaving people be—with the straightforward common sense, good humor, and even good taste it represented. What impressed me while observing the gathering of Mr. Odger’s underfed supporters was that the massive crowd could march along and fulfill their purpose while the excellent, calm policemen—eternal, unflappable, positively lovable reminders of the national character—stood by just to ensure the path remained clear and comfortable.

CANTERBURY, FROM THE MEADOWS

CANTERBURY, FROM THE MEADOWS

When Easter Monday came it was obvious that every one (save Mr. Odger’s friends—three or four million or so) had gone out of town. There was 142 hardly a pair of shutters in the West End that was not closed; there was not a bell that it was any use to pull. The weather was detestable, the rain incessant, and the fact that all your friends were away gave you plenty of leisure to reflect that the country must be the reverse of enlivening. But all your friends had gone thither (this is the unanimity I began by talking about), and to restrict as much as possible the proportions of that game of hide-and-seek of which, at the best, so much of London social life consists, it seemed wise to bring within the limits of the dull season any such excursion as might have been projected in commemoration of the first days of spring. After due cogitation I paid a little visit to Canterbury and Dover, taking Rochester by the way, and it was of this momentous journey that I proposed, in beginning these remarks, to give an account. But I have dallied so much by the way that I have come almost to my rope’s end without reaching my first stage. I should have begun, artistically, by relating that I put myself in the humour for remote adventure by going down the Thames on a penny steamboat to the towers of Julius. This was on the Saturday before Easter, and the City was as silent as the grave. “London’s lasting shame” was a memory of my childhood, and, having a theory that from such memories the dust of the ages had better not be shaken, I had not retraced my steps to 143 its venerable walls. But the Tower—the Tower—is very good, and much less cockneyfied than I supposed it would seem to my maturer vision; very grey and historical, with the look that vivifies (rather lividly indeed) the past. I could not get into it, as it had been closed for Passion Week, but I was consequently relieved from the obligation to march about with a dozen fellow starers in the train of a didactic beef-eater, and I strolled at will through the courts and the garden, sharing them only with the lounging soldiers of the garrison, who seemed to connect the place, for the backward-reaching fancy, with important events.

When Easter Monday arrived, it was clear that everyone (except for Mr. Odger’s friends—around three or four million of them) had left town. There was 142 hardly a shutter in the West End that wasn’t closed; there wasn’t a bell that was worth ringing. The weather was terrible, the rain nonstop, and the fact that all your friends were away gave you plenty of time to think about how boring the countryside must be. But all your friends had gone there (this is the togetherness I started talking about), and to keep the game of hide-and-seek that makes up so much of social life in London as limited as possible, it seemed smart to plan any outings for the dull season, rather than for the first days of spring. After thinking it over, I decided to take a little trip to Canterbury and Dover, stopping at Rochester along the way, and it was this significant journey that I intended to talk about at the beginning of these remarks. However, I’ve gotten so sidetracked that I’ve almost reached my breaking point without getting to my first destination. I should have started, artistically, by saying that I got in the mood for a distant adventure by taking a penny steamboat down the Thames to the towers of Julius. This was the Saturday before Easter, and the City was eerily quiet. “London’s lasting shame” was a memory from my childhood, and, believing that some memories are best left undisturbed by time, I hadn’t returned to 143 its ancient walls. But the Tower—the Tower itself—was quite impressive and far less touristy than I expected it to be through my adult eyes; very grey and steeped in history, with an aura that vividly (though somewhat eerily) brought the past to life. I couldn’t go inside since it was closed for Passion Week, but this meant I didn’t have to walk around with a dozen other spectators following a chatty beefeater, and I enjoyed wandering freely through the courtyards and gardens, sharing the space only with the idle soldiers stationed there, who seemed to link the place to significant historical events.

IV

At Rochester I stopped for the sake of its castle, which I espied from the railway train as it perched on a grassy bank beside the widening Medway. There were other beguilements as well; the place has a small cathedral, and, leaving the creators of Falstaff and of the tale-telling Pilgrims out of the question, one had read about it in Dickens, whose house of Gadshill was a couple of miles from the town. All this Kentish country, between London and Dover, figures indeed repeatedly in Dickens; he expresses to a certain extent, for our later age, the spirit of the land. I found this to be quite the case at Rochester. I had occasion to go into a little shop 144 kept by a talkative old woman who had a photograph of Gadshill lying on her counter. This led to my asking her whether the illustrious master of the house had often, to her old-time vision, made his appearance in the town. “Oh, bless you, sir,” she said, “we every one of us knew him to speak to. He was in this very shop on the Tuesday with a party of foreigners—as he was dead in his bed on the Friday.” (I should remark that I probably do not repeat the days of the week as she gave them.) “He ’ad on his black velvet suit, and it always made him look so ’andsome. I said to my ’usband, ‘I do think Charles Dickens looks so nice in that black velvet suit.’ But he said he couldn’t see as he looked any way particular. He was in this very shop on the Tuesday, with a party of foreigners.” Rochester consists of little more than one long street, stretching away from the castle and the river toward neighbouring Chatham, and edged with low brick houses, of intensely provincial aspect, most of which have some small, dull smugness or quaintness of gable or window. Nearly opposite to the shop of the old lady with the snubby husband is a little dwelling with an inscribed slab set into its face, which must often have provoked a smile in the great master of the comic. The slab relates that in the year 1579 Richard Watts here established a charity which should furnish “six poor travellers, not rogues or proctors,” one night’s 145 lodging and entertainment gratis, and fourpence in the morning to go on their way withal, and that in memory of his “munificence” the stone has lately been renewed. The inn at Rochester had small hospitality, and I felt strongly tempted to knock at the door of Mr. Watts’s asylum, under plea of being neither a rogue nor a proctor. The poor traveller who avails himself of the testamentary fourpence may easily resume his journey as far as Chatham without breaking his treasure. Is not this the place where little Davy Copperfield slept under a cannon on his journey from London to Dover to join his aunt Miss Trotwood? The two towns are really but one, which forms an interminable crooked thoroughfare, lighted up in the dusk, as I measured it up and down, with the red coats of the vespertinal soldier quartered at the various barracks of Chatham.

At Rochester, I stopped to see its castle, which I spotted from the train as it sat on a grassy bank beside the widening Medway. There were other attractions too; the town has a small cathedral, and leaving aside the creators of Falstaff and the Pilgrims’ tales, I had read about it in Dickens, whose house at Gadshill was just a couple of miles away. This part of Kent, between London and Dover, features quite a bit in Dickens; he captures, for our modern times, the essence of the land. I found this to be true in Rochester. I went into a small shop run by a chatty old woman who had a photograph of Gadshill on her counter. This prompted me to ask her if the famous owner of the house had ever appeared in town, based on her memories. “Oh, bless you, sir,” she replied, “we all knew him well enough to speak to. He was in this very shop on Tuesday with a group of foreigners—as he passed away in his bed that Friday.” (I should note that I’m probably not recalling the days of the week exactly as she said them.) “He was wearing his black velvet suit, and it always made him look so handsome. I told my husband, ‘I do think Charles Dickens looks incredibly nice in that black velvet suit.’ But he said he couldn’t see what was so special about it. He was in this very shop on Tuesday with a party of foreigners.” Rochester is mostly just one long street that stretches from the castle and the river toward nearby Chatham, lined with low brick houses that have a distinctly provincial look, most showing some dull quaintness in their gables or windows. Almost opposite the shop of the old lady with the stubby husband is a small house with a slab set into its wall, which must have often brought a smile to the great comic master. The slab states that in 1579, Richard Watts established a charity here that would provide “six poor travelers, not rogues or proctors,” with one night’s lodging and meals free of charge, plus fourpence in the morning to continue their journey. And in honor of his “generosity,” the stone has recently been renewed. The inn in Rochester offered little hospitality, and I felt strongly tempted to knock on the door of Mr. Watts’s charity, claiming to be neither a rogue nor a proctor. A poor traveler who takes advantage of the legacy of fourpence could easily make it to Chatham without spending any of his treasure. Isn’t this the place where little David Copperfield slept under a cannon on his journey from London to Dover to meet his aunt Miss Trotwood? The two towns are essentially one, creating a long and twisting thoroughfare, illuminated at dusk by the red coats of the evening soldiers stationed at the various barracks in Chatham.

ROCHESTER CASTLE

Rochester Castle

The cathedral of Rochester is small and plain, hidden away in rather an awkward corner, without a verdant close to set it off. It is dwarfed and effaced by the great square Norman keep of the adjacent castle. But within it is very charming, especially beyond the detestable wall, the vice of almost all the English cathedrals, which shuts in the choir and breaks the sacred perspective of the aisle. Here, as at Canterbury, you ascend a high range of steps, to pass through the small door in the wall. When I speak slightingly, by the way, of the outside of 146 Rochester cathedral, I intend my faint praise in a relative sense. If we were so happy as to have this secondary pile within reach in America we should go barefoot to see it; but here it stands in the great shadow of Canterbury, and that makes it humble. I remember, however, an old priory gateway which leads you to the church, out of the main street; I remember a kind of haunted-looking deanery, if that be the technical name, at the base of the eastern walls; I remember a fluted tower that took the afternoon light and let the rooks and the swallows come circling and clamouring around it. Better still than these things, I remember the ivy-muffled squareness of the castle, a very noble and imposing ruin. The old walled precinct has been converted into a little public garden, with flowers and benches and a pavilion for a band, and the place was not empty, as such places in England never are. The result is agreeable, but I believe the process was barbarous, involving the destruction and dispersion of many interesting portions of the ruin. I lingered there for a long time, looking in the fading light at what was left. This rugged pile of Norman masonry will be left when a great many solid things have departed; it mocks, ever so monotonously, at destruction, at decay. Its walls are fantastically thick; their great time-bleached expanses and all their rounded roughnesses, their strange mixture of softness and 147 grimness, have an undefinable fascination for the eye. English ruins always come out peculiarly when the day begins to fail. Weather-bleached, as I say they are, they turn even paler in the twilight and grow consciously solemn and spectral. I have seen many a mouldering castle, but I remember in no single mass of ruin more of the helpless, bereaved, amputated look.

The cathedral of Rochester is small and simple, tucked away in a somewhat awkward spot, with no garden to enhance its appearance. It gets overshadowed by the large square Norman keep of the nearby castle. However, inside it's quite charming, especially beyond the hideous wall, the flaw found in nearly all English cathedrals, which encloses the choir and disrupts the sacred view of the aisle. Here, like at Canterbury, you climb a high set of steps to go through a small door in the wall. When I casually critique the exterior of 146 Rochester cathedral, my mild praise is relative. If we were fortunate enough to have this secondary structure nearby in America, we would walk barefoot to see it; but here it stands in the great shadow of Canterbury, which makes it seem humble. I remember an old priory gate that leads you to the church, off the main street; I recall a kind of haunted-looking deanery, if that’s the right term, at the base of the eastern walls; and I remember a fluted tower that caught the afternoon light, allowing the rooks and swallows to circle and squawk around it. Even better than these, I remember the ivy-covered square shape of the castle, a very noble and impressive ruin. The old walled area has been turned into a small public garden, equipped with flowers, benches, and a band pavilion, and the place was lively, as such spots in England always are. The result is pleasant, but I think the process was brutal, involving the destruction and scattering of many interesting parts of the ruin. I lingered there for a long time, watching the fading light on what remained. This rugged Norman stonework will endure long after many solid things have disappeared; it monotonously mocks destruction and decay. Its walls are unusually thick; their great time-worn expanses and all their rounded roughnesses, their odd combination of softness and 147 grimness, have an indescribable allure for the eye. English ruins always seem especially poignant when the day starts to end. Weathered as they are, they turn even paler in the twilight and grow intentionally solemn and ghostly. I’ve seen many crumbling castles, but I can’t recall a single mass of ruins that looks so helpless, abandoned, and cut off.

THE CATHEDRAL CLOSE, CANTERBURY

The Cathedral Close, Canterbury

THE NAVE, CANTERBURY

The Nave, Canterbury

It is not the absence of a close that damages Canterbury; the cathedral stands amid grass and trees, with a cultivated margin all round it, and is placed in such a way that, as you pass out from under the gate-house you appreciate immediately its grand feature—its extraordinary and magnificent length. None of the English cathedrals seems to sit more gravely apart, to desire more to be shut up to itself. It is a long walk, beneath the walls, from the gateway of the close to the farther end of the last chapel. Of all that there is to observe in this upward-gazing stroll I can give no detailed account; I can, in my fear to pretend to dabble in the esoteric constructional question—often so combined with an absence of other felt relations—speak only of the picture, the mere builded scène. This is altogether delightful. None of the rivals of Canterbury has a more complicated and elaborate architecture, a more perplexing intermixture of periods, a more charming jumble of Norman arches and English points and 148 perpendiculars. What makes the side-view superb, moreover, is the double transepts, which produce the finest agglomeration of gables and buttresses. It is as if two great churches had joined forces toward the middle—one giving its nave and the other its choir, and each keeping its own great cross-aisles. Astride of the roof, between them, sits a huge gothic tower, which is one of the latest portions of the building, though it looks like one of the earliest, so tempered and tinted, so thumb-marked and rubbed smooth is it, by the handling of the ages and the breath of the elements. Like the rest of the structure it has a magnificent colour—a sort of rich dull yellow, a sort of personal accent of tone that is neither brown nor grey. This is particularly appreciable from the cloisters on the further side of the church—the side, I mean, away from the town and the open garden-sweep I spoke of; the side that looks toward a damp old clerical house, lurking behind a brown archway through which you see young ladies in Gainsborough hats playing something on a patch of velvet turf; the side, in short, that is somehow intermingled with a green quadrangle—a quadrangle serving as a playground to a King’s School and adorned externally with a very precious and picturesque old fragment of Norman staircase. This cloister is not “kept up;” it is very dusky and mouldy and dilapidated, and of course very sketchable. The old black arches and 149 capitals are various and handsome, and in the centre are tumbled together a group of crooked gravestones, themselves almost buried in the deep soft grass. Out of the cloister opens the chapter-house, which is not kept up either, but which is none the less a magnificent structure; a noble, lofty hall, with a beautiful wooden roof, simply arched like that of a tunnel, without columns or brackets. The place is now given up to dust and echoes; but it looks more like a banqueting-hall than a council-room of priests, and as you sit on the old wooden bench, which, raised on two or three steps, runs round the base of the four walls, you may gaze up and make out the faint ghostly traces of decorative paint and gold upon the brown ceiling. A little patch of this has been restored “to give an idea.” From one of the angles of the cloister you are recommended by the verger to take a view of the great tower, which indeed detaches itself with tremendous effect. You see it base itself upon the roof as broadly as if it were striking roots in earth, and then pile itself away to a height which seems to make the very swallows dizzy as they drop from the topmost shelf. Within the cathedral you hear a great deal, of course, about poor great Thomas A’Becket, and the special sensation of the place is to stand on the spot where he was murdered and look down at a small fragmentary slab which the verger points out to you as a bit of the pavement 150 that caught the blood-drops of the struggle. It was late in the afternoon when I first entered the church; there had been a service in the choir, but that was well over, and I had the place to myself. The verger, who had some pushing-about of benches to attend to, turned me into the locked gates and left me to wander through the side-aisles of the choir and into the great chapel beyond it. I say I had the place to myself; but it would be more decent to affirm that I shared it, in particular, with another gentleman. This personage was stretched upon a couch of stone, beneath a quaint old canopy of wood; his hands were crossed upon his breast, and his pointed toes rested upon a little griffin or leopard. He was a very handsome fellow and the image of a gallant knight. His name was Edward Plantagenet, and his sobriquet was the Black Prince. “De la mort ne pensai-je mye,” he says in the beautiful inscription embossed upon the bronze base of his image; and I too, as I stood there, lost the sense of death in a momentary impression of personal nearness to him. One had been further off, after all, from other famous knights. In this same chapel, for many a year, stood the shrine of St. Thomas of Canterbury, one of the richest and most potent in Christendom. The pavement which lay before it has kept its place, but Henry VIII swept away everything else in his famous short cut to reform. Becket was originally 151 buried in the crypt of the church; his ashes lay there for fifty years, and it was only little by little that his martyrdom was made a “draw.” Then he was transplanted into the Lady Chapel; every grain of his dust became a priceless relic, and the pavement was hallowed by the knees of pilgrims. It was on this errand of course that Chaucer’s story-telling cavalcade came to Canterbury. I made my way down into the crypt, which is a magnificent maze of low, dark arches and pillars, and groped about till I found the place where the frightened monks had first shuffled the inanimate victim of Moreville and Fitzurse out of the reach of further desecration. While I stood there a violent thunderstorm broke over the cathedral; great rumbling gusts and rain-drifts came sweeping through the open sides of the crypt and, mingling with the darkness which seemed to deepen and flash in corners and with the potent mouldy smell, made me feel as if I had descended into the very bowels of history. I emerged again, but the rain had settled down and spoiled the evening, and I splashed back to my inn and sat, in an uncomfortable chair by the coffee-room fire, reading Dean Stanley’s agreeable “Memorials of Canterbury” and wondering over the musty appointments and meagre resources of so many English hostels. This establishment had entitled itself (in compliment to the Black Prince, I suppose) the “Fleur-de-Lis.” 152 The name was very pretty (I had been foolish enough to let it attract me to the inn), but the lily was sadly deflowered.

It’s not the lack of an enclosed area that harms Canterbury; the cathedral stands among grass and trees, with a manicured border all around it, and is positioned in such a way that when you walk out from under the gatehouse, you immediately appreciate its grand feature—its extraordinary and magnificent length. None of the English cathedrals seems to stand more solemnly apart, desiring more to be closed off from the world. It’s a long walk, alongside the walls, from the gateway of the close to the far end of the last chapel. I can’t give a detailed account of everything there is to see during this upward-gazing stroll; I can only speak of the view, the mere built scene. This is truly delightful. None of Canterbury's rivals boasts more complex and elaborate architecture, a more confusing mixture of styles, or a more charming blend of Norman arches and English points and perpendiculars. What makes the side view even more spectacular is the double transepts, which create a stunning collection of gables and buttresses. It’s as if two great churches have combined at the center—one giving its nave and the other its choir, each keeping its own impressive cross-aisles. Perched on the roof between them is a huge Gothic tower, one of the latest parts of the building, though it looks like one of the oldest because it’s been worn and weathered by time and the elements. Like the rest of the structure, it has a magnificent color—a kind of rich dull yellow, a unique tone that is neither brown nor gray. This is especially noticeable from the cloisters on the far side of the church—the side, I mean, away from the town and the open garden area I mentioned; the side that faces an old, damp clerical house, hiding behind a brown archway where you can see young women in Gainsborough hats playing on a patch of lush grass; the side, in short, that is somehow intertwined with a green quadrangle—a quadrangle serving as a playground for a King’s School, adorned on the outside with a very precious and picturesque old fragment of a Norman staircase. This cloister isn’t “kept up;” it’s quite dark, moldy, and dilapidated, and of course very sketchable. The old black arches and capitals are various and beautiful, and in the center, a collection of crooked gravestones are nearly buried in the deep soft grass. From the cloister opens the chapter house, which is also not maintained, but is nonetheless a magnificent structure; a noble, lofty hall with a beautiful wooden roof, simply arched like a tunnel, without columns or brackets. The place is now surrendered to dust and echoes; but it resembles more a banqueting hall than a council room for priests, and as you sit on the old wooden bench, which is raised on two or three steps and runs around the base of the four walls, you may look up and see the faint ghostly traces of decorative paint and gold on the brown ceiling. A small patch of this has been restored “to give an idea.” From one corner of the cloister, the verger recommends that you take a look at the great tower, which indeed stands out remarkably. You see it resting on the roof as broadly as if it were striking roots in soil, then soaring to a height that seems to make even the swallows dizzy as they swoop down from the topmost shelf. Inside the cathedral, you hear a lot about the unfortunate Thomas A’Becket, and the main sensation of the place is standing on the spot where he was murdered and looking down at a small fragmentary slab that the verger points out as a piece of the pavement that caught the blood drops from the struggle. It was late in the afternoon when I first entered the church; there had been a service in the choir, but that was long over, and I had the place to myself. The verger, who had to shuffle around some benches, let me through the locked gates and left me to wander through the side aisles of the choir and into the great chapel beyond it. I say I had the place to myself; but it would be more accurate to say that I shared it, particularly, with another gentleman. This figure was stretched out on a stone couch, beneath a quaint old wooden canopy; his hands were crossed on his chest, and his pointed toes rested on a little griffin or leopard. He was a very handsome fellow and looked like a gallant knight. His name was Edward Plantagenet, and he was known as the Black Prince. “De la mort ne pensai-je mye,” he says in the beautiful inscription on the bronze base of his statue; and I too, as I stood there, lost the sense of death in a brief feeling of personal closeness to him. One felt farther removed, after all, from other famous knights. In this same chapel, for many years, stood the shrine of St. Thomas of Canterbury, one of the richest and most powerful in Christendom. The pavement that lay before it has kept its place, but Henry VIII swept away everything else in his infamous shortcut to reform. Becket was originally buried in the church's crypt; his ashes lay there for fifty years, and it was gradually that his martyrdom became a “draw.” Then he was moved into the Lady Chapel; every grain of his dust became a priceless relic, and the pavement was hallowed by the knees of pilgrims. It was on this mission, of course, that Chaucer’s story-telling group came to Canterbury. I made my way down into the crypt, which is a magnificent maze of low, dark arches and pillars, and groped around until I found the spot where the frightened monks had first hurried the lifeless victim of Moreville and Fitzurse out of reach of further desecration. While I stood there, a violent thunderstorm erupted over the cathedral; great rumbling gusts and rain drifts swept through the open sides of the crypt and, mingling with the darkness that seemed to deepen and flicker in corners and the strong musty smell, made me feel as if I had descended into the very depths of history. I emerged again, but the rain had settled in and ruined the evening, and I splashed back to my inn and sat in an uncomfortable chair by the coffee-room fire, reading Dean Stanley’s agreeable “Memorials of Canterbury” and wondering about the old furnishings and sparse resources of so many English inns. This establishment had named itself (probably in honor of the Black Prince) the “Fleur-de-Lis.” The name was very pretty (I had been foolish enough to let it draw me to the inn), but the lily was sadly wilted.

1877.

1877.

The Great Tower, Canterbury
Greenwich Observatory

LONDON AT MIDSUMMER

I believe it is supposed to require a good deal of courage to confess that one has spent the month of so-called social August in London; and I will therefore, taking the bull by the horns, plead guilty at the very outset to this poorness of spirit. I might attempt some ingenious extenuation of it; I might say that my remaining in town had been the most unexpected necessity or the merest inadvertence; I might pretend I liked it—that I had done it in fact for the perverse love of the thing; I might claim that you don’t really know the charms of London until on one of the dog-days you have imprinted 154 your boot-sole in the slumbering dust of Belgravia, or, gazing along the empty vista of the Drive, in Hyde Park, have beheld, for almost the first time in England, a landscape without figures. But little would remain of these specious apologies save the bald circumstance that I had distinctly failed to pack and be off—either on the first of August with the ladies and children, or on the thirteenth with the members of Parliament, or on the twelfth when the grouse-shooting began. (I am not sure that I have got my dates right to a day, but these were about the proper opportunities.) I have, in fact, survived the departure of everything genteel, and the three millions of persons who remained behind with me have been witnesses of my shame.

I think it takes a lot of courage to admit that I spent the month of so-called social August in London, so I'll just come out and say it right away. I might try to come up with some clever excuse; I could say that staying in town was an unexpected necessity or just a careless mistake. I could pretend I enjoyed it—that I did it out of some quirky desire. I might argue that you don’t really appreciate the charms of London until on one of those hot days you’ve left your boot prints in the quiet dust of Belgravia or, looking down the empty stretch of the Drive in Hyde Park, have seen, for almost the first time in England, a view without any people. But the truth is, these excuses would only boil down to the simple fact that I clearly didn’t manage to leave—either on the first of August with the women and kids, or on the thirteenth with the MPs, or on the twelfth when the grouse shooting kicked off. (I’m not sure I have the dates exactly right, but those were the best chances.) In fact, I’ve stayed behind after everyone else of any status left, and the three million people still here with me have all seen my embarrassment.

I cannot pretend, on the other hand, that, having lingered in town, I have found it a very odious or painful experience. Being a stranger, I have not felt it necessary to incarcerate myself during the day and steal abroad only under cover of the darkness—a line of conduct imposed by public opinion, if I am to trust the social criticism of the weekly papers (which I am far from doing), upon the native residents who allow themselves to be overtaken by the unfashionable season. I have indeed always held that few things are pleasanter, during very hot weather, than to have a great city, and a large house within it, quite to one’s self. Yet these majestic 155 conditions have not embellished my own metropolitan sojourn, and I have received an impression that in London it would be rather difficult for a visitor not having the command of a good deal of powerful machinery to find them united. English summer weather is rarely hot enough to make it necessary to darken one’s house and denude one’s person. The present year has indeed in this respect been “exceptional,” as any year is, for that matter, that one spends anywhere. But the manners of the people are, to alien eyes, a sufficient indication that at the best (or the worst) even the highest flights of the thermometer in the united Kingdom betray a broken wing. People live with closed windows in August very much as they do in January, and there is to the eye no appreciable difference in the character—that is in the thickness and stiffness—of their coats and boots. A “bath” in England, for the most part, all the year round, means a little portable tin tub and a sponge. Peaches and pears, grapes and melons, are not a more obvious ornament of the market at midsummer than at Christmas. This matter of peaches and melons, by the way, offers one of the best examples of that fact to which a commentator on English manners from afar finds himself constantly recurring, and to which he grows at last almost ashamed of alluding—the fact that the beauty and luxury of the country, that 156 elaborate system known and revered all over the world as “English comfort,” is a limited and restricted, an essentially private, affair. I am not one of those irreverent strangers who talk of English fruit as a rather audacious plaisanterie, though I could see very well what was meant a short time since by an anecdote related to me in a tone of contemptuous generalisation by a couple of my fellow countrywomen. They had arrived in London in the dog-days, and, lunching at their hotel, had asked to be served with some fruit. The hotel was of the stateliest pattern, and they were waited upon by a functionary whose grandeur was proportionate. This personage bowed and retired, and, after a long delay, reappearing, placed before them with an inimitable gesture a dish of gooseberries and currants. It appeared upon investigation that these acrid vegetables were the only things of succulence that the establishment could undertake to supply; and it seemed to increase the irony of the situation that the establishment was as near as possible to Buckingham Palace. I say that the heroines of my anecdote seemed disposed to generalise: this was sufficiently the case, I mean, to give me a pretext for assuring them that on a thousand fine properties the most beautiful peaches and melons were at that moment ripening either under glass or in warm old walled gardens. My auditors tossed their heads 157 of course at the fine properties, the glass, and the walled gardens; and indeed at their place of privation close to Buckingham Palace such a piece of knowledge was but scantily consoling.

I can't pretend that my time in town has been very unpleasant or painful. As a newcomer, I haven't felt the need to confine myself during the day and only sneak out after dark—something public opinion seems to impose, according to the social commentary in the weekly papers (though I take those with a grain of salt), on the local residents who stay around during the off-season. In fact, I’ve always thought there are few things more enjoyable in really hot weather than to have a big city and a spacious house all to oneself. But these grand conditions haven’t made my city stay any better, and I get the sense that in London it would be quite hard for a visitor without some serious resources to find them combined. English summer weather rarely gets hot enough to warrant closing up your house and stripping down. This year has been “exceptional” in that regard, as any year can be when you’re spending it somewhere. However, the behavior of the people suggests that at best (or worst), even the highest temperatures in the UK show a struggling climate. People live with closed windows in August much like they do in January, and to the eye, there’s no noticeable difference in the thickness and stiffness of their coats and boots. A “bath” in England usually means a small portable tin tub and a sponge all year round. Peaches and pears, grapes and melons, are not more commonly seen in the market in midsummer than at Christmas. Speaking of peaches and melons, this provides a great example of a fact that anyone observing English customs from afar can't help but notice and eventually feels almost embarrassed to keep bringing up—that the beauty and comfort of the country, that impressive system known and admired worldwide as “English comfort,” is actually quite limited and personal. I'm not one of those disrespectful tourists who call English fruit a rather bold joke, though I clearly understood what a couple of my fellow countrywomen meant recently when they shared a story with a tone of disdain. They had arrived in London during the hottest days of summer and, while having lunch at their hotel, asked to be served some fruit. The hotel was impressive, and they were attended to by a staff member whose presence matched its grandeur. He bowed and disappeared, and after a long wait, returned to place before them with an elegant flourish a dish of gooseberries and currants. Upon further inspection, it turned out these sour items were the only succulent options the hotel could provide; and the irony was compounded by the fact that it was as close as possible to Buckingham Palace. I noticed that the heroines of my story seemed ready to generalize: this was definitely the case, giving me a chance to assure them that on a thousand wonderful properties, the most beautiful peaches and melons were currently ripening either in greenhouses or in warm, walled gardens. My audience rolled their eyes at the mention of fine properties, greenhouses, and walled gardens; and indeed, being close to Buckingham Palace, such knowledge felt little consolation for their deprivation.

PICCADILLY, NEAR DEVONSHIRE HOUSE

PICCADILLY, NEAR DEVONSHIRE HOUSE

It is to a more public fund of entertainment that the desultory stranger in any country chiefly appeals, especially in summer weather; and as I have implied that there is little encouragement in England to such an appeal it may appear remarkable that I should not have felt London, at this season, void of all beguilement. But one’s liking for London—a stranger’s liking at least—has at the best a kind of perversity and infirmity often rather difficult to reduce to a statement. I am far from meaning by this that there are not in this mighty metropolis a thousand sources of interest, entertainment, and delight: what I mean is that, for one reason and another, with all its social resources, the place lies heavy on the imported consciousness. It seems grim and lurid, fierce and unmerciful. And yet the imported consciousness accepts it at last with an active satisfaction and finds something warm and comfortable, something that if removed would be greatly missed, in its portentous pressure. It must be admitted, however, that, granting that every one is out of town, your choice of pastimes is not embarrassing. If you have happened to spend a certain amount of time in places where public manners have 158 more frankness London will seem to you scantly provided with innocent diversions. This indeed brings us back simply to that question of the absence of a “public fund” of amusement to which reference was just now made. You must give up the idea of going to sit somewhere in the open air, to eat an ice and listen to a band of music. You will find neither the seat, the ice, nor the band; but on the other hand, faithful at once to your interest and your detachment, you may supply the place of these delights by a little private meditation on the deep-lying causes of the English indifference to them. In such reflections nothing is idle—every grain of testimony counts; and one need therefore not be accused of jumping too suddenly from small things to great if one traces a connection between the absence of ices and music and the essentially hierarchical plan of English society. This hierarchical plan of English society is the great and ever-present fact to the mind of a stranger: there is hardly a detail of life that does not in some degree betray it. It is really only in a country in which a good deal of democratic feeling prevails that people of “refinement,” as we say in America, will be willing to sit at little round tables, on a pavement or a gravel-walk, at the door of a café. The better sort are too “genteel” and the inferior sort too base. One must hasten to add too, in justice, that the better sort 159 are, as a general thing, quite too well furnished with entertainments of their own; they have those special resources to which I alluded a moment since. They are persons for whom the private machinery of ease has been made to work with extraordinary smoothness. If you can sit on a terrace overlooking gardens and have your café noir handed you in old Worcester cups by servants who are models of consideration, you have hardly a decent pretext for going to a public house. In France and Italy, in Germany and Spain, the count and countess will sally forth and encamp for the evening, under a row of coloured lamps, upon the paving-stones, but it is ten to one that the count and countess live on a single floor and up several pair of stairs. They are, however, I think, not appreciably affected by considerations which operate potently in England. An Englishman who should propose to sit down, in his own country, at a café-door, would find himself remembering that he is pretending to participations, contacts, fellowships the absolute impracticability of which is expressed in all the rest of his doings.

It’s more to a public source of entertainment that the wandering stranger in any country generally appeals, especially in summer. And since I’ve suggested that there’s little encouragement in England for such an appeal, it might seem surprising that I don’t feel London, at this time, totally unappealing. But a stranger’s fondness for London has a certain peculiarity and fragility that can be hard to articulate. I don’t mean to imply that this enormous city lacks countless sources of interest, entertainment, and joy; rather, I mean that, for various reasons, despite all its social offerings, the city feels heavy on an outsider’s mind. It seems grim and harsh, intense and unforgiving. Yet, in the end, the wandering mind accepts it with an active contentment and finds something warm and cozy, something that would be sorely missed if it were gone, in its overwhelming presence. However, it must be noted that, given that most people are out of town, your options for leisure are not exactly plentiful. If you’ve spent some time in places where public behavior is more open, London will feel lacking in innocent amusements. This brings us back to the earlier point about the absence of a “public fund” of entertainment. Don’t expect to find somewhere to sit outside, enjoy an ice cream, and listen to a live band. You’ll find no seats, no ice cream, and no band; but instead, loyal to both your interests and your detachment, you can replace these pleasures with some private contemplation on the deep-seated reasons for the English indifference to them. In such reflections, nothing is trivial—every piece of evidence matters; thus, one shouldn’t be criticized for suddenly jumping from minor issues to significant ones when connecting the lack of ice cream and music to the fundamentally hierarchical structure of English society. This hierarchical structure is the central and constant fact for a stranger: nearly every detail of life somehow reveals it. It’s really only in a country with a lot of democratic sentiment that people of “refinement,” as we say in America, will be willing to sit at small round tables on the sidewalk or a gravel path outside a café. The upper class is too “genteel,” and the lower class is too humble. It’s also fair to add that the upper class often has plenty of their own entertainments; they have special resources I mentioned earlier. They’re people for whom the private means of comfort operate exceptionally smoothly. If you can sit on a terrace overlooking gardens and have your café noir served to you in antique Worcester cups by attentive waitstaff, you hardly have a valid reason to go to a public place. In France and Italy, as well as in Germany and Spain, counts and countesses will venture out and set up for the evening under strings of colored lights on the pavement, but it’s likely that they live on a single floor up several flights of stairs. However, I believe they are not significantly affected by the factors that strongly influence England. An Englishman who suggested sitting down outside a café in his own country would find himself recalling that he’s pretending to engage in interactions, connections, and socializing—things that are utterly impractical given the rest of his actions.

The study of these reasons, however, would lead us very far from the potential little tables for ices in—where shall I say?—in Oxford Street. But, after all, there is no reason why our imagination should hover about any such articles of furniture. I am afraid they would not strike us as at the best 160 happily situated. In such matters everything hangs together, and I am certain that the customs of the Boulevard des Italiens and the Piazza Colonna would not harmonise with the scenery of the great London thoroughfare. A gin-palace right and left and a detachment of the London rabble in an admiring semicircle—these strike one as some of the more obvious features of the affair. Yet at the season of which I write one’s social studies must at the least be studies of low life, for wherever one may go for a stroll or to spend the summer afternoon the comparatively sordid side of things is uppermost. There is no one in the parks save the rough characters who are lying on their faces in the sheep-polluted grass. These people are always tolerably numerous in the Green Park, through which I frequently pass, and are always an occasion for deep wonder. But your wonder will go far if it begins to bestir itself on behalf of the recumbent British tramp. You perceive among them some rich possibilities. Their velveteen legs and their colossal high-lows, their purple necks and ear-tips, their knotted sticks and little greasy hats, make them look like stage-villains of realistic melodrama. I may do them injustice, but consistent character in them mostly requires that they shall have had a taste of penal servitude—that they shall have paid the penalty of stamping on some weaker human head 161 with those huge square heels that are turned up to the summer sky. Actually, however, they are innocent enough, for they are sleeping as peacefully as the most accomplished philanthropist, and it is their look of having walked over half England, and of being pennilessly hungry and thirsty, that constitutes their romantic attractiveness. These six square feet of brown grass are their present sufficiency; but how long will they sleep, whither will they go next, and whence did they come last? You permit yourself to wish that they might sleep for ever and go nowhere else at all.

The study of these reasons would take us far away from the potential little ice cream shops on—where should I say?—Oxford Street. But really, there's no reason for our imagination to linger on such furniture. I’m afraid they wouldn’t seem like the best choice for location. In these matters, everything is connected, and I’m sure the customs of the Boulevard des Italiens and the Piazza Colonna wouldn’t match the scene on that busy London street. A gin joint on either side and a group of London’s riffraff admiring from a semicircle—these are some of the more obvious aspects of the situation. Yet, during the time I’m writing about, one’s social observations must at least focus on low life, since wherever you might stroll or spend a summer afternoon, the grittier side of life is most prominent. There’s hardly anyone in the parks except the rough characters lying on their faces in the sheep-polluted grass. These folks are always quite numerous in the Green Park, which I pass through often, and they never fail to inspire deep curiosity. But your sense of wonder will fade quickly if you start to feel sorry for the sleeping British tramp. You notice among them some intriguing possibilities. Their velveteen pants and giant high-top shoes, their purple necks and ear tips, their knotted sticks and greasy hats, make them look like stage villains from a gritty melodrama. I might be judging them unfairly, but to maintain their character usually suggests they’ve had a taste of hard time—that they’ve paid the price for stepping on some weaker soul with those huge square heels turned up to the summer sky. In reality, though, they are innocent enough, sleeping as peacefully as the most dedicated philanthropist, and it’s their look of having wandered across half of England while being broke and thirsty that gives them a certain romantic charm. These six square feet of brown grass provide their current comfort; but how long will they sleep, where will they go next, and where did they come from? You can’t help but wish they could sleep forever and never move again.

THE SHIP, GREENWICH

THE SHIP, GREENWICH

The month of August is so uncountenanced in London that, going a few days since to Greenwich, that famous resort, I found it possible to get but half a dinner. The celebrated hotel had put out its stoves and locked up its pantry. But for this discovery I should have mentioned the little expedition to Greenwich as a charming relief to the monotony of a London August. Greenwich and Richmond are, classically, the two suburban dining-places. I know not how it may be at this time with Richmond, but the Greenwich incident brings me back (I hope not once too often) to the element of what has lately been called “particularism” in English pleasures. It was in obedience to a perfectly logical argument that the Greenwich hotel had, as I say, locked up its pantry. All well-bred people leave London after 162 the first week in August, ergo those who remain behind are not well-bred, and cannot therefore rise to the conception of a “fish dinner.” Why then should we have anything ready? I had other impressions, fortunately, of this interesting suburb, and I hasten to declare that during the period of good-breeding the dinner at Greenwich is the most amusing of all dinners. It begins with fish and it continues with fish: what it ends with—except songs and speeches and affectionate partings—I hesitate to affirm. It is a kind of mermaid reversed; for I do know, in a vague way, that the tail of the creature is elaborately and interminably fleshy. If it were not grossly indiscreet I should risk an allusion to the particular banquet which was the occasion of my becoming acquainted with the Greenwich cuisine. I would try to express how pleasant it may be to sit in a company of clever and distinguished men before the large windows that look out upon the broad brown Thames. The ships swim by confidently, as if they were part of the entertainment and put down in the bill; the light of the afternoon fades ever so slowly. We eat all the fish of the sea, and wash them down with liquids that bear no resemblance to salt water. We partake of any number of those sauces with which, according to the French adage, one could swallow one’s grandmother with a good conscience. To touch on the identity of my 163 companions would indeed be indiscreet, but there is nothing indelicate in marking a high appreciation of the frankness and robustness of English conviviality. The stranger—the American at least—who finds himself in the company of a number of Englishmen assembled for a convivial purpose becomes conscious of an indefinable and delectable something which, for want of a better name, he is moved to call their superior richness of temperament. He takes note of the liberal share of the individual in the magnificent temperament of the people. This seems to him one of the finest things in the world, and his satisfaction will take a keener edge from such an incident as the single one I may permit myself to mention. It was one of those little incidents which can occur only in an old society—a society in which every one that a newly-arrived observer meets strikes him as having in some degree or other a sort of historic identity, being connected with some one or something that he has heard of, that he has wondered about. If they are not the rose they have lived more or less near it. There is an old English song-writer whom we all know and admire—whose songs are sung wherever the language is spoken. Of course, according to the law I just hinted at, one of the gentlemen sitting opposite must needs be his great-grandson. After dinner there are songs, and the gentleman trolls out one of his ancestral ditties 164 with the most charming voice and the most finished art.

The month of August is so unwelcoming in London that a few days ago, when I went to Greenwich, that famous getaway, I could only manage to get half a dinner. The well-known hotel had shut down its kitchens and locked up its pantry. If I hadn’t discovered that, I would have described my little trip to Greenwich as a delightful break from the monotony of a London August. Greenwich and Richmond are, traditionally, the two suburban dining spots. I don't know how things are at Richmond right now, but my experience at Greenwich brings me back (I hope not too often) to the topic of what’s recently been called “particularism” in English pleasures. The Greenwich hotel logically decided to lock up its pantry because all well-mannered people leave London after the first week in August; therefore, those who stay behind aren't well-mannered and can't appreciate a “fish dinner.” So why should they have anything prepared? Luckily, I have other impressions of this interesting suburb, and I want to say that during the well-mannered period, dinner at Greenwich is the most entertaining of all dinners. It starts with fish and continues with fish: what it ends with—besides songs, speeches, and affectionate goodbyes—I hesitate to say. It's like a reverse mermaid; I vaguely know that the creature's tail is sumptuously and endlessly fleshy. If it weren't so incredibly inappropriate, I would mention the special banquet that got me acquainted with the Greenwich cuisine. I want to express how enjoyable it can be to sit among clever and distinguished individuals in front of the large windows overlooking the broad brown Thames. The ships glide by confidently, as if they were part of the show and included in the bill; the afternoon light fades slowly. We feast on all the fish from the sea, washing it down with drinks that bear no resemblance to saltwater. We enjoy countless sauces that, according to the French saying, could help you swallow your grandmother with a clear conscience. Discussing the identity of my companions would indeed be indiscreet, but there’s nothing inappropriate in appreciating the openness and vitality of English social gatherings. The stranger—at least the American—who finds himself among a group of Englishmen gathered for a social purpose becomes aware of an indescribable and delightful something, which, for lack of a better term, he feels inclined to call their superior richness of character. He notices the generous contribution of the individual to the magnificent spirit of the people. This seems to him one of the finest things in the world, and his satisfaction is heightened by a particular incident I can mention. It was one of those small moments that can only happen in an old society—a society where everyone a newcomer meets seems to have some kind of historic identity, connected to someone or something they have heard of or wondered about. If they’re not the rose, they have lived nearby. There’s an old English songwriter we all know and admire—whose songs are sung wherever the language is spoken. According to the concept I just hinted at, one of the gentlemen sitting across from me must surely be his great-grandson. After dinner, there are songs, and the gentleman sings one of his ancestral tunes with the most charming voice and impressive skill.

I have still other memories of Greenwich, where there is a charming old park, on a summit of one of whose grassy undulations the famous observatory is perched. To do the thing completely you must take passage upon one of the little grimy sixpenny steamers that ply upon the Thames, perform the journey by water, and then, disembarking, take a stroll in the park to get up an appetite for dinner. I find an irresistible charm in any sort of river-navigation, but I scarce know how to speak of the little voyage from Westminster Bridge to Greenwich. It is in truth the most prosaic possible form of being afloat, and to be recommended rather to the enquiring than to the fastidious mind. It initiates you into the duskiness, the blackness, the crowdedness, the intensely commercial character of London. Few European cities have a finer river than the Thames, but none certainly has expended more ingenuity in producing a sordid river-front. For miles and miles you see nothing but the sooty backs of warehouses, or perhaps they are the sooty faces: in buildings so utterly expressionless it is impossible to distinguish. They stand massed together on the banks of the wide turbid stream, which is fortunately of too opaque a quality to reflect the dismal image. A damp-looking, dirty blackness is the universal 165 tone. The river is almost black, and is covered with black barges; above the black housetops, from among the far-stretching docks and basins, rises a dusky wilderness of masts. The little puffing steamer is dingy and gritty—it belches a sable cloud that keeps you company as you go. In this carboniferous shower your companions, who belong chiefly indeed to the classes bereft of lustre, assume an harmonious greyness; and the whole picture, glazed over with the glutinous London mist, becomes a masterly composition. But it is very impressive in spite of its want of lightness and brightness, and though it is ugly it is anything but trivial. Like so many of the aspects of English civilisation that are untouched by elegance or grace, it has the merit of expressing something very serious. Viewed in this intellectual light the polluted river, the sprawling barges, the dead-faced warehouses, the frowsy people, the atmospheric impurities become richly suggestive. It sounds rather absurd, but all this smudgy detail may remind you of nothing less than the wealth and power of the British empire at large; so that a kind of metaphysical magnificence hovers over the scene, and supplies what may be literally wanting. I don’t exactly understand the association, but I know that when I look off to the left at the East India Docks, or pass under the dark hugely-piled bridges, where the railway trains and 166 the human processions are for ever moving, I feel a kind of imaginative thrill. The tremendous piers of the bridges, in especial, seem the very pillars of the empire aforesaid.

I have other memories of Greenwich, where there's a charming old park on top of one of the grassy hills where the famous observatory is located. To truly appreciate it, you need to take one of the small, grimy sixpenny steamers that travel along the Thames, enjoy the journey by water, and then, once you disembark, take a walk in the park to work up an appetite for dinner. I find any kind of river journey irresistibly charming, but I can hardly describe the little trip from Westminster Bridge to Greenwich. It's honestly the most ordinary way to be on the water, better suited for the curious than the picky. It gives you a glimpse into the gloominess, the darkness, the crowds, and the intensely commercial nature of London. Few European cities have a river as beautiful as the Thames, but none have managed to create a more grim riverfront. For miles, all you see are the sooty backs of warehouses, or maybe they look like sooty faces; in such expressionless buildings, it’s hard to tell. They’re all packed together along the banks of the wide, muddy stream, which, thankfully, is too murky to reflect the depressing image. A damp, dirty blackness dominates the scene. The river is almost black and covered with black barges; above the dark rooftops, from the sprawling docks and basins, rises a gloomy forest of masts. The little puffing steamer is dull and gritty—it emits a dark cloud that follows you as you travel. In this sooty rain, your fellow passengers, mostly from the less glamorous classes, take on a harmonious grayness; and the entire scene, coated with the sticky London mist, becomes a remarkable picture. It’s quite impressive despite its lack of light and brightness, and even though it’s ugly, it’s far from trivial. Like many aspects of English society that lack elegance or grace, it has the quality of expressing something very serious. When viewed from this thoughtful perspective, the polluted river, the sprawling barges, the lifeless warehouses, the scruffy people, and the atmospheric grime become deeply suggestive. It sounds a bit silly, but all this smudged detail can evoke nothing less than the wealth and power of the British empire as a whole; a sense of metaphysical grandeur hangs over the scene, compensating for what might literally be lacking. I can’t quite grasp the connection, but I know that when I look to the left at the East India Docks or pass under the massive, dark bridges where trains and crowds are constantly moving, I feel a rush of imagination. The enormous pillars of the bridges, especially, seem like the very pillars of that empire.

It is doubtless owing to this habit of obtrusive and unprofitable reverie that the sentimental tourist thinks it very fine to see the Greenwich observatory lifting its two modest little brick towers. The sight of this useful edifice gave me a pleasure which may at first seem extravagant. The reason was simply that I used to see it as a child, in woodcuts, in school geographies, and in the corners of large maps which had a glazed, sallow surface, and which were suspended in unexpected places, in dark halls and behind doors. The maps were hung so high that my eyes could reach only to the lower corners, and these corners usually contained a print of a strange-looking house perched among trees upon a grassy bank that swept down before it with the most engaging steepness. I used always to think of the joy it must be to roll at one’s length down this curved incline. Close at hand was usually something printed about something being at such and such a number of degrees “east of Greenwich.” Why east of Greenwich? The vague wonder that the childish mind felt on this point gave the place a mysterious importance and seemed to put it into relation with the difficult and fascinating parts of geography—the 167 countries of unintentional outline and the lonely-looking pages of the atlas. Yet there it stood the other day, the precise point from which the great globe is measured; there was the plain little façade with the old-fashioned cupolas; there was the bank on which it would be so delightful not to be able to stop running. It made me feel terribly old to find that I was not even tempted to begin. There are indeed a great many steep banks in Greenwich Park, which tumbles up and down in the most adventurous fashion. It is a charming place, rather shabby and footworn, as befits a strictly popular resort, but with a character all its own. It is filled with magnificent foreign-looking trees, of which I know nothing but that they have a vain appearance of being chestnuts, planted in long, convergent avenues, with trunks of extraordinary girth and limbs that fling a dusky shadow far over the grass; there are plenty of benches, and there are deer as tame as sleepy children; and from the tops of the bosky hillocks there are views of the widening Thames and the moving ships and the two classic inns by the waterside and the great pompous buildings, designed by Inigo Jones, of the old Hospital, which have been despoiled of their ancient pensioners and converted into a naval academy.

It's probably because of this habit of intrusive and unproductive daydreaming that the sentimental tourist thinks it’s impressive to see the Greenwich Observatory with its two unassuming little brick towers. The sight of this functional building gave me a pleasure that might initially seem excessive. The reason is simply that I used to see it as a child, in illustrations, in school geography books, and in the corners of large maps that had a shiny, yellowed surface and were hung in unexpected places, in dark hallways and behind doors. The maps were hung so high that I could only reach the lower corners, which usually featured an illustration of a peculiar-looking house sitting among trees on a grassy slope that descended before it with the most inviting steepness. I always thought how joyful it must be to roll down that curved incline. Nearby, there would often be something printed about the location being a certain number of degrees “east of Greenwich.” Why east of Greenwich? The vague curiosity that my childish mind felt about this gave the place a mysterious significance and seemed to link it with the challenging and intriguing parts of geography—the 167 countries with their unintentional shapes and the lonely-looking pages of the atlas. Yet there it was the other day, the exact point from which the entire globe is measured; there was the plain little front with its old-fashioned domes; there was the slope where it would be so delightful to run without stopping. It made me feel incredibly old to realize I wasn’t even tempted to start. There are indeed many steep hills in Greenwich Park, which tumbles up and down in the most adventurous way. It’s a charming place, somewhat shabby and worn, as befits a genuinely popular destination, but it has its own character. It’s filled with magnificent, exotic-looking trees, of which I know nothing except that they appear to be chestnuts, lined up in long, converging avenues, with trunks of extraordinary girth and branches that cast a dark shadow far over the grass; there are plenty of benches, and the deer are as tame as sleepy children; from the tops of the leafy hills, you can see the widening Thames and the moving ships, the two classic inns by the riverside, and the grand, impressive buildings designed by Inigo Jones, of the old Hospital, which have lost their ancient pensioners and been turned into a naval academy.

KENSINGTON GARDENS

Kensington Gardens

Taking note of all this, I arrived at a far-away angle in the wall of the park, where a little postern 168 door stood ajar. I pushed the door open and found myself, by a thrilling transition, upon Blackheath Common. One had often heard, in vague, irrecoverable, anecdotic connections, of Blackheath: well, here it was—a great green, breezy place where lads in corduroys were playing cricket. I am, as a rule, moved to disproportionate ecstasy by an English common; it may be curtailed and cockneyfied, as this one was—which had lamp-posts stuck about on its turf and a fresh-painted banister all around—but it generally abounds in the note of English breeziness, and you always seem to have seen it water-coloured or engraved. Even if the turf be too much trodden there is to foreign eyes an intimate insular reference in it and in the way the high-piled, weather-bearing clouds hang over it and drizzle down their grey light. Still further to identify this spot, here was the British soldier emerging from two or three of the roads, with his cap upon his ear, his white gloves in one hand and his foppish little cane in the other. He wore the uniform of the artillery, and I asked him where he had come from. I learned that he had walked over from Woolwich and that this feat might be accomplished in half an hour. Inspired again by vague associations I proceeded to accomplish its equivalent. I bent my steps to Woolwich, a place which I knew, in a general way, to be a nursery of British valour. At the end of my 169 half hour I emerged upon another common, where the water-colour bravery had even a higher pitch. The scene was like a chapter of some forgotten record. The open grassy expanse was immense, and, the evening being beautiful, it was dotted with strolling soldiers and townsfolk. There were half a dozen cricket-matches, both civil and military. At one end of this peaceful campus martius, which stretches over a hilltop, rises an interminable façade—one of the fronts of the Royal Artillery barracks. It has a very honourable air, and more windows and doors, I imagine, than any building in Britain. There is a great clean parade before it, and there are many sentinels pacing in front of neatly-kept places of ingress to officers’ quarters. Everything it looks out upon is in the smartest military trim—the distinguished college (where the poor young man whom it would perhaps be premature to call the last of the Bonapartes lately studied the art of war) on one side; a sort of model camp, a collection of the tidiest plank huts, on the other; a hospital, on a well-ventilated site, at the remoter end. And then in the town below there are a great many more military matters: barracks on an immense scale; a dockyard that presents an interminable dead wall to the street; an arsenal which the gatekeeper (who refused to admit me) declared to be “five miles” in circumference; and, lastly, grogshops enough to 170 inflame the most craven spirit. These latter institutions I glanced at on my way to the railway-station at the bottom of the hill; but before departing I had spent half an hour in strolling about the common in vague consciousness of certain emotions that are called into play (I speak but for myself) by almost any glimpse of the imperial machinery of this great country. The glimpse may be of the slightest; it stirs a peculiar sentiment. I know not what to call this sentiment unless it be simply an admiration for the greatness of England. The greatness of England; that is a very off-hand phrase, and of course I don’t pretend to use it analytically. I use it romantically, as it sounds in the ears of any American who remounts the stream of time to the head waters of his own loyalties. I think of the great part that England has played in human affairs, the great space she has occupied, her tremendous might, her far-stretching rule. That these clumsily-general ideas should be suggested by the sight of some infinitesimal fraction of the English administrative system may seem to indicate a cast of fancy too hysterical; but if so I must plead guilty to the weakness. Why should a sentry-box more or less set one thinking of the glory of this little island, which has found in her mere genius the means of such a sway? This is more than I can tell; and all I shall attempt to say is that in the difficult days that 171 are now elapsing a sympathising stranger finds his meditations singularly quickened. It is the imperial element in English history that he has chiefly cared for, and he finds himself wondering whether the imperial epoch is completely closed. It is a moment when all the nations of Europe seem to be doing something, and he waits to see what England, who has done so much, will do. He has been meeting of late a good many of his country-people—Americans who live on the Continent and pretend to speak with assurance of continental ways of feeling. These people have been passing through London, and many of them are in that irritated condition of mind which appears to be the portion of the American sojourner in the British metropolis when he is not given up to the delights of the historic sentiment. They have declared with assurance that the continental nations have ceased to care a straw for what England thinks, that her traditional prestige is completely extinct and that the affairs of Europe will be settled quite independently of her action and still more of her inaction. England will do nothing, will risk nothing; there is no cause bad enough for her not to find a selfish interest in it—there is no cause good enough for her to fight about it. Poor old England is defunct; it is about time she should seek the most decent burial possible. To all this the sympathetic stranger replies that in the first place he doesn’t believe a word of it, 172 and in the second doesn’t care a fig for it—care, that is, what the continental nations think. If the greatness of England were really waning it would be to him as a personal grief; and as he strolls about the breezy common of Woolwich, with all those mementoes of British dominion around him, he vibrates quite too richly to be distracted by such vapours.

Taking all this into account, I made my way to a distant corner of the park, where a small side door 168 was slightly open. I pushed it open and found myself, in an exciting shift, on Blackheath Common. I had often heard vague stories about Blackheath; well, here it was—a vast green, breezy area where kids in corduroy pants were playing cricket. Generally, I get overly excited by an English common; it might be shrunken and urbanized, as this one was—with lamp-posts scattered across the grass and a freshly painted railing all around—but it typically bursts with that English breeziness, and it always feels like you’ve seen it in a watercolor or engraving. Even if the grass is worn down, there’s an intimate, insular quality to it for foreign eyes and in the way the high, heavy clouds hover above, casting their grey light. To further identify this spot, a British soldier was coming from a few different paths, his hat tilted, white gloves in one hand and a flashy little cane in the other. He wore artillery uniform, and I asked him where he had come from. I learned that he had walked over from Woolwich, a journey that could be done in half an hour. Inspired by vague memories, I decided to make the same trip. I headed towards Woolwich, a place I knew generally to be a breeding ground of British bravery. After my 169 half hour, I arrived at another common, where the watercolor bravery was even more pronounced. The scene looked like a chapter from some forgotten book. The open grassy area was vast, and, with the evening being lovely, it was filled with strolling soldiers and locals. There were several cricket matches, both civilian and military. At one end of this tranquil campus martius, which stretches over a hilltop, stood an endless façade—the front of the Royal Artillery barracks. It had a very dignified appearance, probably more windows and doors than any building in Britain. There was a large, clean parade ground in front of it, with many sentries walking in front of well-kept entrances to the officers’ quarters. Everything in sight was in tip-top military condition—the impressive college (where the poor young man who might be prematurely labeled the last of the Bonapartes recently studied military tactics) on one side; a kind of model camp with neat wooden huts on the other; a hospital, located in a well-ventilated spot, at the far end. Below, in the town, there were many more military establishments: large barracks; a dockyard that showed an endless blank wall to the street; an arsenal which the gatekeeper (who denied me entry) claimed was “five miles” around; and, lastly, enough pubs to 170 raise the spirit of the meekest. I glanced at these places on my way to the railway station at the bottom of the hill; but before leaving, I spent half an hour wandering the common, vaguely aware of certain feelings that are stirred (at least for me) by almost any glimpse of the machinery of this great country. Even the slightest glimpse evokes a specific sentiment. I’m not sure what to call this sentiment, except perhaps an admiration for the greatness of England. The greatness of England; that’s a pretty casual phrase, and of course I don’t pretend to analyze it. I use it romantically, as it resonates in the ears of any American who looks back on their own loyalties throughout history. I reflect on the crucial role England has played in world affairs, the vast space she has occupied, her incredible power, her far-reaching influence. That these broad thoughts should arise from experiencing a tiny fraction of the English administrative system might seem to indicate a rather overactive imagination; but if that’s the case, I’ll admit to the weakness. Why should a sentry post lead one to think about the glory of this small island, which has harnessed its mere genius to achieve such influence? I can’t explain it, and all I will say is that during these challenging times 171 that we are currently experiencing, a sympathetic stranger finds their thoughts particularly stirred. The imperial aspect of English history is what interests him the most, and he wonders whether that imperial era is entirely over. It’s a moment when all the nations of Europe seem to be taking action, and he’s waiting to see what England, who has achieved so much, will do. Recently, he has been meeting quite a few of his fellow countrymen—Americans living on the continent who claim to be knowledgeable about European feelings. These people have been passing through London, many of them in that irritable state of mind that seems to be common to American visitors in the British capital when they’re not indulging in the charms of history. They have confidently claimed that the continental nations no longer care at all about what England thinks, that its traditional prestige is completely gone, and that the affairs of Europe will be settled independently of its actions, and even more so of its inactions. England will do nothing, risk nothing; there’s no cause too bad for her not to find a selfish interest in it—there’s no cause good enough for her to get involved. Poor old England is dead; it’s high time she sought a decent burial. To all this, the sympathetic stranger responds that, first of all, he doesn’t believe a word of it, 172 and secondly, he doesn’t care at all—meaning he doesn’t care what the continental nations think. If England’s greatness was really diminishing, it would be a personal loss for him; and as he strolls around the breezy common of Woolwich, surrounded by all those reminders of British power, he feels too intensely to be bothered by such nonsense.

He wishes nevertheless, as I said before, that England would do something—something striking and powerful, which should be at once characteristic and unexpected. He asks himself what she can do, and he remembers that this greatness of England which he so much admires was formerly much exemplified in her “taking” something. Can’t she “take” something now? There is the “Spectator,” who wants her to occupy Egypt: can’t she occupy Egypt? The “Spectator” considers this her moral duty—enquires even whether she has a right not to bestow the blessings of her beneficent rule upon the down-trodden Fellaheen. I found myself in company with an acute young Frenchman a day or two after this eloquent plea for a partial annexation of the Nile had appeared in the supersubtle sheet. Some allusion was made to it, and my companion of course pronounced it the most finished example conceivable of insular hypocrisy. I don’t know how powerful a defence I made of it, but while I read it I had found the hypocrisy contagious. I recalled it 173 while I pursued my contemplations, but I recalled at the same time that sadly prosaic speech of Mr. Gladstone’s to which it had been a reply. Mr. Gladstone had said that England had much more urgent duties than the occupation of Egypt: she had to attend to the great questions of—— What were the great questions? Those of local taxation and the liquor-laws! Local taxation and the liquor-laws! The phrase, to my ears, just then, sounded almost squalid. These were not the things I had been thinking of; it was not as she should bend anxiously over these doubtless interesting subjects that the sympathising stranger would seem to see England in his favourite posture—that, as Macaulay says, of hurling defiance at her foes. Mr. Gladstone may perhaps have been right, but Mr. Gladstone was far from being a sympathising stranger.

He still wishes, as I mentioned before, that England would make a move—something bold and impactful that is both typical and surprising. He wonders what she can do, and he recalls that the greatness of England he admires was often shown in her "taking" something. Can’t she "take" something now? There’s the “Spectator,” which wants her to take control of Egypt: can't she take Egypt? The “Spectator” believes this is her moral obligation—asking even if she has the right not to share the benefits of her kind governance with the oppressed Fellaheen. A couple of days after this passionate call for partial annexation of the Nile was published in that overly clever magazine, I found myself with a sharp young Frenchman. There was some mention of it, and my companion immediately referred to it as the perfect example of insular hypocrisy. I’m not sure how strong my defense was, but while reading it, I felt that hypocrisy rubbing off on me. I kept thinking about it173 as I pondered, but I also remembered that sadly mundane statement from Mr. Gladstone, to which it was a response. Mr. Gladstone had said that England had far more pressing responsibilities than occupying Egypt: she needed to focus on the big issues of—— What were the big issues? Local taxation and the liquor laws! Local taxation and the liquor laws! The phrase, to my ears at that moment, sounded almost grimy. These weren’t the things I had been considering; it wasn’t as if a sympathetic outsider would picture England fretting over these undeniably fascinating topics—instead, he would see her in her preferred position, as Macaulay describes, facing down her enemies. Mr. Gladstone may have been right, but he was far from a sympathetic outsider.

1877.

1877.

Greenwich Park
Epsom Heath, Derby Day

TWO EXCURSIONS

I

They differed greatly from each other, but there was something to be said for each. There seemed in respect to the first a high consensus as to its being a pity that any stranger should ever miss the Derby Day. Every one assured me that this was the great festival of the English people and that one didn’t really know them unless one had seen them at it. So much, since it had to do with horse-flesh, I could readily believe. Had not the newspapers been filled for weeks with recurrent dissertations upon the animals concerned in the ceremony? 176 and was not the event, to the nation at large, only imperceptibly less momentous than the other great question of the day—the fate of empires and the reapportionment of the East? The space allotted to sporting intelligence in a compact, eclectic, “intellectual” journal like the “Pall Mall Gazette,” had seemed for some time past a measure of the hold of such questions upon the native mind. These things, however, are very natural in a country in which in “society” you are liable to make the acquaintance of some such syllogism as the following. You are seated at dinner next a foreign lady who has on her other hand a communicative gentleman through whom she is under instruction in the art of the right point-of-view for English life. I profit by their conversation and I learn that this point-of-view is apparently the saddle. “You see, English life,” says the gentleman, “is really English country-life. It’s the country that is the basis of English society. And you see, country-life is—well, it’s the hunting. It’s the hunting that is at the bottom of it all.” In other words “the hunting” is the basis of English society. Duly impressed with this explanation, the American observer is prepared for the huge proportions of the annual pilgrimage to Epsom. This pilgrimage, however, I was assured, though still well worth taking part in, is by no means so characteristic as in former days. It is now performed 177 in a large measure by rail, and the spectacle on the road has lost many of its earlier and most of its finer features. The road has been given up more and more to the populace and the strangers and has ceased to be graced by the presence of ladies. Nevertheless, as a man and a stranger, I was strongly recommended to take it, for the return from the Derby is still, with all its abatements, a classic show.

They were very different from each other, but each had its own charm. There was a strong agreement that it was a shame for anyone to miss Derby Day. Everyone told me that this was the biggest celebration for the English people and that you couldn’t really understand them unless you experienced it. Given its connection to horses, I could easily believe that. Hadn’t the newspapers been full for weeks with articles about the horses involved in the event? 176 And wasn’t the event, for the nation as a whole, only slightly less significant than the other major topic of the day—the fate of empires and the reshaping of the East? The space dedicated to sports news in a concise, eclectic, “intellectual” publication like the “Pall Mall Gazette” seemed to reflect how much these issues captivated the public’s attention. These things, of course, are quite common in a country where, in “society,” you might encounter a conversation like this. You’re sitting at dinner next to a foreign woman who has, on the other side, a talkative man teaching her the proper perspective on English life. I listen to their discussion and discover that this perspective revolves around the saddle. “You see, English life,” the man explains, “is really about English country life. The countryside forms the foundation of English society. And in that countryside, it’s all about the hunting. Hunting is what it all comes down to.” In other words, “the hunting” is the cornerstone of English society. With this insight, the American observer braced himself for the grand scale of the annual trip to Epsom. However, I was told that while this pilgrimage is still worthwhile, it isn’t as iconic as it used to be. Now, much of the journey is by train, and the spectacle along the way has lost many of its earlier and finer qualities. The roads have increasingly become the domain of the masses, and the elegant presence of ladies has faded away. Still, as a man and a newcomer, I was strongly advised to attend because the return from the Derby is still a classic spectacle, even with all its changes. 177

I mounted upon a four-horse coach, a charming coach with a yellow body and handsome, clean-flanked leaders; placing myself beside the coachman, as I had been told this was the point of vantage. The coach was one of the vehicles of the new fashion—the fashion of public conveyances driven, for the entertainment of themselves and of the public, by gentlemen of leisure. On the Derby Day all the coaches that start from the classic headquarters—the “White Horse” in Piccadilly—and stretch away from London toward a dozen different and well-selected goals, had been dedicated to the Epsom road. The body of the vehicle is empty, as no one thinks of occupying any but one of the thirteen places on the top. On the Derby Day, however, a properly laden coach carries a company of hampers and champagne-baskets in its inside places. I must add that on this occasion my companion was by exception a professional whip, who proved a friendly 178 and amusing cicerone. Other companions there were, perched in the twelve places behind me, whose social quality I made less of a point of testing—though in the course of the expedition their various characteristics, under the influence of champagne, expanded so freely as greatly to facilitate the process. We were a society of exotics—Spaniards, Frenchmen, Germans. There were only two Britons, and these, according to my theory, were Australians—an antipodal bride and groom on a centripetal wedding-tour.

I got into a four-horse carriage, a lovely coach with a yellow body and good-looking, well-groomed horses. I sat next to the driver because I was told that was the best spot to see everything. This coach was one of the stylish new public transportation options, driven for the fun of it by wealthy gentlemen. On Derby Day, all the coaches that leave from the famous “White Horse” pub in Piccadilly, heading out of London to a dozen various well-chosen destinations, were all on the Epsom route. The coach was mostly empty since people typically only sat in one of the thirteen spots on top. However, on Derby Day, a properly packed coach carried hampers and champagne baskets inside. I should mention that my companion this time was a professional driver, who turned out to be a friendly and entertaining guide. There were also others sitting in the twelve spots behind me, whose social status I didn’t focus on as much—though as the day went on, their different personalities, boosted by champagne, came out and made things easier to observe. We were an eclectic group—Spaniards, French, Germans. There were only two Brits, and by my thinking, they were Australians—an overseas bride and groom on a honeymoon adventure.

The drive to Epsom, when you get well out of London, is sufficiently pretty; but the part of it which most took my fancy was a district preëminently suburban, the classic community of Clapham. The vision of Clapham had been a part of the furniture of one’s milder historic consciousness—the vision of its respectable common, its evangelical society, its rich drab humanity, its goodly brick mansions of the Georgian era. I now seemed really to focus these elements for the first time, and I thought them very charming. This epithet indeed scarcely applies to the evangelical society, which naturally, on the morning of the Derby Day and during the desecrating progress of the Epsom revellers, was not much in the foreground. But all around the verdant if cockneyfied common are ranged commodious houses of a sober red complexion, from 179 under whose neo-classic pediments you expect to see a mild-faced lady emerge—a lady in a cottage-bonnet and mittens, distributing tracts from a green silk satchel. It would take, however, the very ardour of the missionary among cannibals to stem the current of heterogeneous vehicles which at about this point takes up its metropolitan affluents and bears them in its rumbling, rattling tide. The concourse of wheeled conveyances of every possible order here becomes dense, and the spectacle from the top of the coach proportionately absorbing. You begin to perceive that the brilliancy of the road has in truth departed and that a sustained high tone of appearance is not the note of the conditions. But when once you have grasped this fact your entertainment is continuous. You perceive that you are “in” for the vulgar on an unsurpassable scale, something blatantly, unimaginably, heroically shocking to timid “taste;” all that is necessary is to accept this situation and look out for illustrations. Beside you, before you, behind you, is the mighty London populace taking its ébats. You get for the first time a notion of the London population at large. It has piled itself into carts, into omnibuses, into every possible and impossible species of “trap.” A large proportion of it is of course on foot, trudging along the perilous margin of the middle way in such comfort as may be gathered from fifteen miles’ dodging of 180 broken shins. The smaller the vehicle, the more rat-like the animal that drags it, the more numerous and ponderous its human freight; and as every one is nursing in his lap a parcel of provender as big as himself, wrapped in ragged newspaper, it is not surprising that roadside halts are frequent and that the taverns all the way to Epsom (it is wonderful how many there are) are encompassed by dense groups of dusty pilgrims, indulging liberally in refreshment for man and beast. And when I say man I must by no means be understood to exclude woman. The female contingent on the Derby Day is not the least remarkable part of the London outpouring. Every one is prepared for “larks,” but the women are even more brilliantly and resolutely prepared than the men; there is no better chance to follow the range of type—not that it is to be called large—of the British female of the lower orders. The lady in question is usually not ornamental. She is useful, robust, prolific, excellently fitted to play the somewhat arduous part allotted to her in the great scheme of English civilisation, but she has not those graces which enable her to lend herself easily to the decoration of life. On smaller holidays, or on simple working-days, in London crowds, I have often thought she had points to contribute to the primary fine drawing, as to head and shoulders, of the Briton of the two sexes as the race at large 181 sketches them. But at Epsom she is too stout, too hot, too red, too thirsty, too boisterous, too strangely accoutred. And yet I wish to do her justice; so I must add that if there is something to which an American cannot refuse a tribute of admiration in the gross plebeian jollity of the Derby Day, it is not evident why these dowdy Bacchantes should not get part of the credit of it. The striking thing, the interesting thing, both on the outward drive and on the return, was that the holiday was so frankly, heartily, good-humouredly taken. The people that of all peoples is habitually the most governed by decencies, proprieties, rigidities of conduct, was for one happy day unbuttoning its respectable straight-jacket and affirming its large and simple sense of the joy of life. In such a spectacle there was inevitably much that was unlucky and unprofitable; these things came uppermost chiefly on the return, when demoralisation was supreme, when the temperament of the people had begun really to take the air. For the rest, to be dressed with a kind of brutal gaudiness, to be very thirsty and violently flushed, to laugh perpetually at everything and at nothing, thoroughly to enjoy, in short, a momentous occasion—all this is not, in simple persons of the more susceptible sex, an unpardonable crime.

The drive to Epsom, once you get far enough out of London, is quite pretty; but the part that really caught my attention was the classic suburban area of Clapham. The idea of Clapham has always been a part of my easier historical awareness—the image of its respectable common, its evangelical society, its richly ordinary people, and its lovely brick houses from the Georgian period. I now seemed to really notice these elements for the first time, and I found them very charming. This description doesn’t quite fit the evangelical society, which, of course, on Derby Day morning and during the noisy influx of Epsom partygoers, wasn’t very prominent. But all around the lush, if somewhat Cockney, common stand spacious houses in a sober red color, from 179 beneath their neo-classical porticoes, where you expect to see a gentle-faced woman step out—a lady in a cottage bonnet and mittens, handing out pamphlets from a green silk bag. However, it would take the intense passion of a missionary among cannibals to stop the flow of diverse vehicles that at this point picks up its metropolitan streams and carries them along in its rumbling, rattling tide. The crowd of wheeled transports of every imaginable kind becomes dense here, and the view from the top of the coach is correspondingly fascinating. You start to realize that the vibrancy of the road has truly faded, and that a sustained level of elegance is not the style of the situation. Yet once you grasp this fact, your entertainment is nonstop. You understand that you’re in for the loud and vulgar on an unparalleled scale, something shockingly blatant to delicate “taste;” all you need to do is accept this situation and look for examples. Beside you, in front of you, behind you, is the vast London crowd enjoying its ébats. You get for the first time a sense of the broader London population. They have packed themselves into carts, into buses, into every conceivable and inconceivable type of “trap.” A significant portion of them is, of course, on foot, trudging along the dangerous edge of the road in whatever comfort can be managed after dodging around for fifteen miles to avoid 180 broken shins. The smaller the vehicle, the more like a rat the animal pulling it looks, the heavier and more numerous its human cargo; and since everyone is holding a parcel of food as big as themselves, wrapped in torn newspapers, it’s no wonder that roadside stops are frequent and that the inns along the way to Epsom (it's amazing how many there are) are surrounded by large groups of dusty travelers indulging generously in refreshments for both humans and animals. And when I say humans, I definitely don’t mean to exclude women. The female presence on Derby Day is one of the most notable aspects of the London crowd. Everyone is ready for “larks,” but the women are even more brightly and determinedly prepared than the men; there’s no better opportunity to observe the range of types—not that it’s very large—of British women in the lower classes. The ladies in question are usually not decorative. They are practical, sturdy, fertile, well-suited to play the somewhat demanding role assigned to them in the grand scheme of English civilization, yet they lack the charm that allows them to naturally enhance life’s aesthetics. On quieter holidays, or simple workdays, in London crowds, I’ve often thought they add something to the essential portrayal, especially in terms of heads and shoulders, of Britons of both sexes as society generally 181 depicts them. But in Epsom, they’re too stout, too hot, too flush, too thirsty, too loud, and too oddly dressed. Still, I want to give them credit; I must add that if there’s something to which an American cannot help but admire in the raw, common merriment of Derby Day, it’s not clear why these ordinary women shouldn’t share some of the credit for it. The remarkable thing, the interesting thing, both on the outward journey and on the return, was how openly, heartily, and good-humoredly the holiday was celebrated. The group that is usually the most bound by decency, propriety, and strict codes of behavior was for one joyful day shedding its respectable restraint and expressing its large and simple appreciation for the joy of life. In such a spectacle, there inevitably was much that was unfortunate and unprofitable; these issues mostly surfaced on the way back, when the revelry was at its peak, when the crowd’s mood truly started to lift. For the rest, to be dressed in a sort of brutal vibrance, to be very thirsty and intensely flushed, to laugh at everything and nothing, to thoroughly enjoy, in short, a significant occasion—all this isn’t, for simple people of the more sensitive sex, an unpardonable sin.

THE START FOR THE DERBY

THE START OF THE DERBY

The course at Epsom is in itself very pretty, and disposed by nature herself in sympathetic prevision 182 of the sporting passion. It is something like the crater of a volcano without the mountain. The outer rim is the course proper; the space within it is a vast, shallow, grassy concavity in which vehicles are drawn up and beasts tethered and in which the greater part of the multitude—the mountebanks, the betting-men, and the myriad hangers-on of the scene—are congregated. The outer margin of the uplifted rim in question is occupied by the grand stand, the small stands, the paddock. The day was exceptionally beautiful; the charming sky was spotted over with little idle-looking, loafing, irresponsible clouds; the Epsom Downs went swelling away as greenly as in a coloured sporting-print, and the wooded uplands, in the middle distance, looked as innocent and pastoral as if they had never seen a policeman or a rowdy. The crowd that spread itself over this immense expanse was as rich representation of human life off its guard as one need see. One’s first fate after arriving, if one is perched upon a coach, is to see the coach guided, by means best known to the coachman himself, through the tremendous press of vehicles and pedestrians, introduced into a precinct roped off and guarded from intrusion save under payment of a fee, and then drawn up alongside of the course, as nearly as possible opposite the grand stand and the winning post. Here you have only to stand up in your place—on 183 tiptoe, it is true, and with a good deal of stretching—to see the race fairly well. But I hasten to add that seeing the race is indifferent entertainment. In the first place you don’t see it, and in the second—to be Irish on the occasion of a frolic—you perceive it to be not much worth the seeing. It may be fine in quality, but in quantity it is inappreciable. The horses and their jockeys first go dandling and cantering along the course to the starting-point, looking as insubstantial as sifted sunbeams. Then there is a long wait, during which, of the sixty thousand people present (my figures are imaginary), thirty thousand declare positively that they have started, and thirty thousand as positively deny it. Then the whole sixty thousand are suddenly resolved into unanimity by the sight of a dozen small jockey-heads whizzing along a very distant sky-line. In a shorter space of time than it takes me to write it, the whole thing is before you, and for the instant it is anything but beautiful. A dozen furiously revolving arms—pink, green, orange, scarlet, white—whacking the flanks of as many straining steeds; a glimpse of this, and the spectacle is over. The spectacle, however, is of course an infinitesimally small part of the purpose of Epsom and the interest of the Derby. The finer vibration resides presumably in having money on the affair. 184

The course at Epsom is really beautiful, and designed by nature herself in perfect anticipation of the excitement of the race. It resembles a volcano's crater without the mountain. The outer edge is the actual course; the area inside is a large, shallow, grassy dip where vehicles park and animals are tied up, and where most of the crowd—the entertainers, the bettors, and countless onlookers—gather. The outer edge of this elevated rim is taken up by the grandstand, smaller stands, and the paddock. The day was exceptionally nice; the lovely sky was dotted with light, lazy clouds; the Epsom Downs stretched out as green as in a colorful sport print, and the wooded hills in the distance looked as peaceful and rural as if they had never encountered a police officer or rowdy crowds. The crowd spreading across this vast area was a vivid representation of human life caught off guard. Upon arrival, if you're on a coach, your first task is for the coachman to navigate through the massive crowd of vehicles and people, lead you into an area roped off and protected from entry unless you pay a fee, and park as close as possible to the course, right across from the grandstand and the finish line. Here, you just need to stand up—on tiptoe, sure, and with a bit of stretching—to see the race fairly well. But I should quickly add that watching the race is pretty lackluster. First, you really don’t see it, and second—for an Irishman at a joyful event—you realize it’s not really worth seeing. It might be great quality, but in terms of quantity, it's hardly noticeable. The horses and their jockeys first trot and canter down the course to the starting point, looking as light as beams of sunlight. Then there’s a long wait, during which, of the sixty thousand people there (my numbers are made up), thirty thousand insist that they’ve started, while thirty thousand just as firmly deny it. Then suddenly, all sixty thousand come to an agreement at the sight of a dozen small jockeys racing along a very distant horizon. In less time than it takes me to write this, the whole race unfolds, and for that brief moment, it’s far from beautiful. A dozen arms—pink, green, orange, scarlet, white—furiously whipping the sides of as many straining horses; just a glimpse of this, and the event is over. However, this spectacle is just a tiny part of the purpose of Epsom and the excitement of the Derby. The real thrill presumably lies in having money on the outcome.

When the Derby stakes had been carried off by a horse of which I confess I am barbarous enough to have forgotten the name, I turned my back to the running, for all the world as if I too were largely “interested,” and sought entertainment in looking at the crowd. The crowd was very animated; that is the most succinct description I can give of it. The horses of course had been removed from the vehicles, so that the pedestrians were free to surge against the wheels and even to a certain extent to scale and overrun the carriages. This tendency became most pronounced when, as the mid-period of the day was reached, the process of lunching began to unfold itself and every coach-top to become the scene of a picnic. From this moment, at the Derby, demoralisation begins. I was in a position to observe it, all around me, in the most characteristic forms. The whole affair, as regards the conventional rigidities I spoke of a while since, becomes a real dégringolade. The shabbier pedestrians bustle about the vehicles, staring up at the lucky mortals who are perched in a kind of tormentingly near empyrean—a region in which dishes of lobster-salad are passed about and champagne-corks cleave the air like celestial meteors. There are nigger-minstrels and beggars and mountebanks and spangled persons on stilts and gipsy matrons, as genuine as possible, with glowing Oriental eyes and dropping 185 their h’s; these last offer you for sixpence the promise of everything genteel in life except the aspirate. On a coach drawn up beside the one on which I had a place, a party of opulent young men were passing from stage to stage of the higher beatitude with a zeal which excited my admiration. They were accompanied by two or three young ladies of the kind that usually shares the choicest pleasures of youthful British opulence—young ladies in whom nothing has been neglected that can make a complexion superlative. The whole party had been drinking deep, and one of the young men, a pretty lad of twenty, had in an indiscreet moment staggered down as best he could to the ground. Here his cups proved too many for him, and he collapsed and rolled over. In plain English he was beastly drunk. It was the scene that followed that arrested my observation. His companions on the top of the coach called down to the people herding under the wheels to pick him up and put him away inside. These people were the grimiest of the rabble, and a couple of men who looked like coal-heavers out of work undertook to handle this hapless youth. But their task was difficult; it was impossible to imagine a young man more drunk. He was a mere bag of liquor—at once too ponderous and too flaccid to be lifted. He lay in a helpless heap under the feet of the crowd—the best-intoxicated young 186 man in England. His extemporised chamberlains took him first in one way and then in another; but he was like water in a sieve. The crowd hustled over him; every one wanted to see; he was pulled and shoved and fumbled. The spectacle had a grotesque side, and this it was that seemed to strike the fancy of the young man’s comrades. They had not done lunching, so they were unable to bestow upon the accident the whole of that consideration which its high comicality deserved. But they did what they could. They looked down very often, glass in hand, during the half-hour that it went on, and they stinted neither their generous, joyous laughter nor their appreciative comments. Women are said to have no sense of humour; but the young ladies with the complexions did liberal justice to the pleasantry of the scene. Toward the last indeed their attention rather flagged; for even the best joke suffers by reiteration, and when you have seen a stupefied young man, infinitely bedusted, slip out of the embrace of a couple of clumsy roughs for the twentieth time, you may very properly suppose that you have arrived at the furthest limits of the ludicrous.

When the Derby stakes were won by a horse I honestly can’t remember the name of, I turned away from the race as if I too had a significant interest in it and found entertainment in watching the crowd. The crowd was very lively; that’s the simplest way I can describe it. The horses had been taken off their carriages, allowing pedestrians to push against the vehicles and even climb over the carriages a bit. This became most noticeable as lunchtime approached, and every coach roof turned into a picnic spot. From this point on, chaos begins at the Derby. I was able to observe it all around me in the most characteristic ways. The whole situation, in terms of the usual formalities I mentioned earlier, turns into a real dégringolade. The shabbier pedestrians buzzed around the vehicles, staring up at the fortunate individuals who were situated in a sort of enticing heavenly space—a place where plates of lobster salad were passed around and champagne corks flew through the air like shooting stars. There were minstrel performers, beggars, street entertainers, and glittery people on stilts, along with genuine Gypsy women, their bright Oriental eyes making a striking impression, who dropped their 185 h's; these women offered for sixpence the promise of everything classy in life except the h sound. On a coach parked next to mine, a group of wealthy young men were indulging in their own bliss with a zeal that amazed me. They were accompanied by two or three young women who usually share in the finest pleasures of youthful British wealth—young women whose complexions had been given the utmost attention. The whole group had been drinking heavily, and one of the young men, a handsome lad of twenty, made the mistake of stumbling down as gracefully as he could. Unfortunately, he had drunk too much and collapsed onto the ground. In plain terms, he was completely drunk. It was what happened next that caught my attention. His friends on top of the coach shouted down to the crowd gathered under the wheels to pick him up and take him inside. The crowd was the dirtiest of the common folk, and a couple of men who looked like unemployed coal workers tried to lift this unfortunate young man. However, their task was challenging; it was hard to imagine a young man more drunk than he was. He was just a bag of alcohol—too heavy and too limp to be easily moved. He lay there helplessly under the feet of the crowd—the most smashed young man in England. His makeshift rescuers tried to lift him in various ways, but he was like water slipping through their fingers. The crowd pushed past him; everyone wanted to see; he was pulled and shoved and handled. The spectacle had a humorous aspect, and that seemed to amuse the young man’s friends. They hadn’t finished their lunch, so they couldn’t give the incident the full attention that its high comedy deserved. But they did their best. They looked down often, glass in hand, during the half-hour that this continued, offering generous, merry laughter and appreciative comments. It’s said that women lack a sense of humor, but the young ladies with perfect complexions thoroughly enjoyed the comedy of the scene. Toward the end, though, their interest waned; even the best joke gets old, and after seeing a dazed young man, covered in dirt, slip out of the grasp of a couple of clumsy guys for the twentieth time, you might understandably think you’ve reached the peak of ridiculousness.

THE FINISH OF THE DERBY

THE DERBY FINISH

After the great race had been run I quitted my perch and spent the rest of the afternoon in wandering about the grassy concave I have mentioned. It was amusing and picturesque; it was just a huge Bohemian encampment. Here also a great number 187 of carriages were stationed, freighted in like manner with free-handed youths and young ladies with gilded hair. These young ladies were almost the only representatives of their sex with pretensions to elegance; they were often pretty and always exhilarated. Gentlemen in pairs, mounted on stools, habited in fantastic sporting garments and offering bets to whomsoever listed, were a conspicuous feature of the scene. It was equally striking that they were not preaching in the desert and that they found plenty of patrons among the baser sort. I returned to my place in time to assist at the rather complicated operation of starting for the drive back to London. Putting in horses and getting vehicles into line seemed in the midst of the general crush and entanglement a process not to be facilitated even by the most liberal swearing on the part of those engaged in it. But little by little we came to the end of it; and as by this time a kind of mellow cheerfulness pervaded the upper atmosphere—the region of the perpendicular whip—even those interruptions most trying to patience were somehow made to minister to jollity. It was for people below not to get trampled to death or crunched between opposing wheel-hubs, but it was all for them to manage it. Above, the carnival of “chaff” had set in, and it deepened as the lock of vehicles grew denser. As they were all locked together (with 188 a comfortable padding of pedestrians at points of acutest contact), they contrived somehow to move together; so that we gradually got away and into the road. The four or five hours consumed on the road were simply an exchange of repartee, the profusely good-humoured savour of which, on the whole, was certainly striking. The chaff was not brilliant nor subtle nor especially graceful; and here and there it was quite too tipsy to be even articulate. But as an expression of that unbuttoning of the popular straight-jacket of which I spoke awhile since, it had its wholesome and even innocent side. It took indeed frequently an importunate physical form; it sought emphasis in the use of pea-shooters and water-squirts. At its best, too, it was extremely low and rowdyish. But a stranger even of the most refined tastes might be glad to have a glimpse of this popular revel, for it would make him feel that he was learning something more about the English people. It would give a meaning to the old description of England as merry. It would remind him that the natives of that country are subject to some of the lighter of the human impulses, and that the decent, dusky vistas of the London residential streets—those discreet creations of which Thackeray’s Baker Street is the type—are not a complete symbol of the complicated race that erected them. 189

After the big race was over, I left my spot and spent the rest of the afternoon walking around the grassy area I mentioned. It was fun and picturesque; like a huge Bohemian camp. There were also a lot of carriages parked, filled with carefree young men and women with shiny hair. These young women were the only ones trying to look elegant; they were often pretty and always in high spirits. Pairs of gentlemen, perched on stools and dressed in flashy sports outfits, were a noticeable part of the scene, offering bets to anyone interested. It was also striking that they weren’t alone and found plenty of takers among the crowd. I made it back to my spot in time to help with the somewhat complicated task of getting ready to drive back to London. Getting the horses hitched and lining up the vehicles seemed like a process that couldn’t be made easier even with the loudest swearing from those involved. But little by little we managed to sort it out; and at that point, a kind of warm cheerfulness filled the air—above the commotion—making even the most frustrating interruptions feel somehow joyful. It was up to the folks below to avoid getting trampled or caught between wheels, but it was all part of the experience for them. Above us, the banter had begun, getting louder as the cars became more packed. They were all connected, with a crowd of people filling in the spaces, and somehow we all managed to move together, so we gradually got onto the road. The four or five hours spent traveling were just a back-and-forth exchange of jokes, the good-natured vibe of which was definitely noticeable. The banter wasn’t particularly brilliant or subtle or especially graceful; at times, it was even too tipsy to make much sense. But as a sign of the loosening of the typical social constraints I mentioned earlier, it had its wholesome and even innocent side. It often took a physical form, using pea-shooters and squirt guns for emphasis. At its best, it was loud and rowdy. But even a stranger with the most refined tastes might be glad to catch a glimpse of this lively celebration, as it would help him learn more about the English people. It would give a sense to the old description of England as merry. It would remind him that the people of that country have their share of lighter human impulses, and that the nice, quiet neighborhoods of London—those discreet areas represented by Thackeray's Baker Street—are not the complete picture of the complex race that built them.

II

It seemed to me such a piece of good fortune to have been asked down to Oxford at Commemoration by a gentleman implicated in the remarkable ceremony which goes on under that name, who kindly offered me the hospitality of his college, that I scarcely stayed even to thank him—I simply went and awaited him. I had had a glimpse of Oxford in former years, but I had never slept in a low-browed room looking out on a grassy quadrangle and opposite a mediæval clock-tower. This satisfaction was vouchsafed me on the night of my arrival; I was made free of the rooms of an absent undergraduate. I sat in his deep armchairs; I burned his candles and read his books, and I hereby thank him as effusively as possible. Before going to bed I took a turn through the streets and renewed in the silent darkness that impression of the charm imparted to them by the quiet college-fronts which I had gathered in former years. The college-fronts were now quieter than ever, the streets were empty, and the old scholastic city was sleeping in the warm starlight. The undergraduates had retired in large numbers, encouraged in this impulse by the collegiate authorities, who deprecate their presence at Commemoration. However many young gownsmen may be sent away, there yet always remain a collection sufficient 190 to represent the sound of many voices. There can be no better indication of the resources of Oxford in a spectacular way than this fact that the first step toward preparing an impressive ceremony is to get rid of as many as possible of the actors.

It felt like such good luck to be invited to Oxford during Commemoration by a gentleman involved in the extraordinary ceremony that goes by that name, who generously offered me the hospitality of his college. I barely took the time to thank him—I just went and waited for him. I had seen a bit of Oxford in previous years, but I had never stayed in a room with low ceilings overlooking a grassy courtyard, right across from a medieval clock tower. This pleasure was granted to me on the night I arrived; I had access to the rooms of an absent student. I lounged in his comfy armchairs, used his candles, and read his books, and I want to thank him as warmly as possible. Before going to bed, I strolled through the streets and refreshed my memory of the charm they have thanks to the quiet college facades, which I had noticed in previous visits. The college fronts were quieter than ever, the streets were deserted, and the old academic city was resting in the warm starlight. The undergraduates had gone home in large numbers, encouraged by the college authorities, who prefer their absence during Commemoration. No matter how many young men in gowns are sent away, though, there are always enough to represent the sound of many voices. There's no better proof of Oxford's resources in a grand way than the fact that the first step to preparing an impressive ceremony is to send away as many of the participants as possible. 190

In the morning I breakfasted with a young American who, in common with a number of his countrymen, had come hither to seek stimulus for a finer strain of study. I know not whether he would have reckoned as such stimulus the conversation of a couple of those ingenuous youths, sons of the soil, whose society I always find charming; but it added, from my own point of view, in respect to the place, to the element of intensity of character. After the entertainment was over, I repaired, in company with a crowd of ladies and elderly people, interspersed with gownsmen, to the hoary rotunda of the Sheldonian theatre, which every visitor to Oxford will remember from its curious cincture of clumsily carven heads of warriors and sages perched upon stone posts. The interior of this edifice is the scene of the classic hooting, stamping, and cat-calling by which the undergraduates confer the last consecration upon the distinguished gentlemen who come up for the honorary degree of D.C.L. It is with the design of attenuating as much as possible this volume of sound that the heads of colleges, on the close of the term, a few days before Commemoration, 191 speed their too demonstrative disciples upon the homeward way. As I have already hinted, however, the contingent of irreverence was on this occasion quite large enough to preserve the type of the racket. This made the scene a very singular one. An American of course, with his fondness for antiquity, his relish for picturesqueness, his “emotional” attitude at historic shrines, takes Oxford much more seriously than its sometimes unwilling familiars can be expected to do. These people are not always upon the high horse; they are not always in a state of fine vibration. Nevertheless there is a certain maximum of disaccord with their beautiful circumstances which the ecstatic outsider vaguely expects them not to transcend. No effort of the intellect beforehand would enable him to imagine one of those silver-grey temples of learning converted into a semblance of the Bowery Theatre when the Bowery Theatre is being trifled with.

In the morning, I had breakfast with a young American who, like many of his fellow countrymen, had come here seeking inspiration for a deeper level of study. I’m not sure if he would consider the conversation with a couple of local, down-to-earth guys as that inspiration, but from my perspective, it added a rich intensity to the atmosphere of the place. After breakfast, I headed, along with a group of ladies and older folks, sprinkled with students, to the ancient rotunda of the Sheldonian Theatre, which every visitor to Oxford remembers for its oddly carved heads of warriors and philosophers perched on stone posts. The inside of this building is where the classic hooting, stamping, and cat-calling by undergraduates takes place, as they give their final salute to the distinguished gentlemen receiving the honorary D.C.L. degree. To minimize this raucous volume of noise, the heads of colleges typically send their overly enthusiastic students home a few days before the end of term and Commemoration. However, as I mentioned earlier, there were enough irreverent attendees this time to maintain the usual level of chaos. This made the scene quite unique. An American, with his appreciation for history, his love for aesthetics, and his emotional reactions at historic sites, takes Oxford far more seriously than its sometimes indifferent locals can be expected to. These individuals aren’t always elevated; they don’t always resonate with the grandeur around them. Nevertheless, there’s a certain level of discord in their beautiful surroundings that an enchanted outsider might expect them not to surpass. No amount of intellectual preparation could lead him to envision one of those silver-grey temples of learning transformed into a version of the Bowery Theatre when it’s being misused.

The Sheldonian edifice, like everything at Oxford, is more or less monumental. There is a double tier of galleries, with sculptured pulpits protruding from them; there are full-length portraits of kings and worthies; there is a general air of antiquity and dignity, which, on the occasion of which I speak, was enhanced by the presence of certain ancient scholars seated in crimson robes in high-backed chairs. Formerly, I believe, the undergraduates 192 were placed apart—packed together in a corner of one of the galleries. But now they are scattered among the general spectators, a large number of whom are ladies. They muster in especial force, however, on the floor of the theatre, which has been cleared of its benches. Here the dense mass is at last severed in twain by the entrance of the prospective D.C.L.’s walking in single file, clad in crimson gowns, preceded by mace-bearers and accompanied by the Regius professor of Civil Law, who presents them individually to the Vice-Chancellor of the University, in a Latin speech which is of course a glowing eulogy. The five gentlemen to whom this distinction had been offered in 1877 were not among those whom fame has trumpeted most loudly; but there was something “as pretty as a picture” in their standing in their honourable robes, with heads modestly bent, while the orator, as effectively draped, recited their titles sonorously to the venerable dignitary in the high-backed chair. Each of them, when the little speech is ended, ascends the steps leading to the chair; the Vice-Chancellor bends forward and shakes his hand, and the new D.C.L. goes and sits in the blushing row of his fellow doctors. The impressiveness of all this is much diminished by the boisterous conduct of the “students,” who super-abound in extravagant applause, in impertinent interrogation, and in lively disparagement of the 193 orator’s Latinity. Of the scene that precedes the episode I have just described I have given no account; vivid portrayal of it is not easy. Like the return from the Derby it is a carnival of “chaff;” and it is a singular fact that the scholastic festival should have forcibly reminded me of the great popular “lark.” In each case it is the same race enjoying a certain definitely chartered license; in the young votaries of a liberal education and the London rabble on the Epsom road it is the same perfect good humour, the same muscular jocosity.

The Sheldonian building, like everything at Oxford, is quite impressive. There are two levels of galleries, featuring carved pulpits sticking out from them; there are full-length portraits of kings and notable figures; and there's an overall sense of history and dignity, which was even more pronounced during the time I’m describing due to the presence of some ancient scholars sitting in crimson robes in tall-backed chairs. In the past, I understand, the undergraduates were kept separate—crammed together in a corner of one of the galleries. But now they are mixed in with the general audience, a large number of whom are women. They gather especially in force on the floor of the theater, which has been cleared of benches. Here, the thick crowd is finally split in two by the entrance of the soon-to-be D.C.L.s walking in a single line, dressed in crimson gowns, led by mace-bearers, and accompanied by the Regius professor of Civil Law, who presents them one by one to the Vice-Chancellor of the University with a Latin speech that is, of course, a glowing tribute. The five men who were offered this honor in 1877 weren’t the ones whose names are most loudly celebrated, but there was something “as pretty as a picture” about them standing in their formal robes, heads modestly bowed, while the speaker, equally well-dressed, loudly recited their titles to the esteemed figure in the tall-backed chair. Each of them, once the brief speech is concluded, steps up to the chair; the Vice-Chancellor leans forward to shake their hand, and the new D.C.L. then goes to sit in the proud row of his fellow doctors. The impact of all this is greatly lessened by the rowdy behavior of the “students,” who overflow with exaggerated applause, rude questions, and playful mockery of the speaker's Latin skills. I haven’t described the scene that leads up to the moment I just mentioned; it’s difficult to vividly portray. Like returning from the Derby, it’s a celebration of “banter;” and it’s a curious fact that this academic festival reminded me of the great popular “lark.” In both instances, it’s the same group enjoying a certain officially sanctioned freedom; among the young students enjoying a liberal education and the London crowd on the Epsom road, there’s the same genuine good humor and lively playfulness.

After the presentation of the doctors came a series of those collegiate exercises which have a generic resemblance all the world over: a reading of Latin verses and English essays, a spouting of prize poems and Greek paraphrases. The prize poem alone was somewhat attentively listened to; the other things were received with an infinite variety of critical ejaculation. But after all, I reflected, as the ceremony drew to a close, the romping element is more characteristic than it seems; it is at bottom only another expression of the venerable and historic side of Oxford. It is tolerated because it is traditional; it is possible because it is classical. Looked at in this light it became romantically continuous with the human past that everything else referred to.

After the doctors presented, there was a series of those college events that look pretty much the same everywhere: reading Latin poetry and English essays, reciting prize-winning poems, and Greek paraphrases. The prize poem got a bit more attention, while the other pieces were met with a wide range of critical comments. But as the ceremony wrapped up, I realized that the playful aspect is more typical than it seems; it’s essentially just another expression of Oxford's rich history. It’s accepted because it’s a tradition; it exists because it’s rooted in classical ideas. When viewed this way, it feels romantically connected to the human past that everything else is related to.

I was not obliged to find ingenious pretexts for thinking well of another ceremony of which I was 194 witness after we adjourned from the Sheldonian theatre. This was a lunch-party at the particular college in which I should find it the highest privilege to reside and which I may not further specify. Perhaps indeed I may go so far as to say that the reason for my dreaming of this privilege is that it is deemed by persons of a reforming turn the best-appointed abuse in a nest of abuses. A commission for the expurgation of the universities has lately been appointed by Parliament to look into it—a commission armed with a gigantic broom, which is to sweep away all the fine old ivied and cobwebbed improprieties. Pending these righteous changes, one would like while one is about it—about, that is, this business of admiring Oxford—to attach one’s self to the abuse, to bury one’s nostrils in the rose before it is plucked. At the college in question there are no undergraduates. I found it agreeable to reflect that those grey-green cloisters had sent no delegates to the slangy congregation I had just quitted. This delightful spot exists for the satisfaction of a small society of Fellows who, having no dreary instruction to administer, no noisy hobbledehoys to govern, no obligations but toward their own culture, no care save for learning as learning and truth as truth, are presumably the happiest and most charming people in the world. The party invited to lunch assembled first in the library of the college, a cool, grey hall, 195 of very great length and height, with vast wall-spaces of rich-looking book-titles and statues of noble scholars set in the midst. Had the charming Fellows ever anything more disagreeable to do than to finger these precious volumes and then to stroll about together in the grassy courts, in learned comradeship, discussing their precious contents? Nothing, apparently, unless it were to give a lunch at Commemoration in the dining-hall of the college. When lunch was ready there was a very pretty procession to go to it. Learned gentlemen in crimson gowns, ladies in bright finery, paired slowly off and marched in a stately diagonal across the fine, smooth lawn of the quadrangle, in a corner of which they passed through a hospitable door. But here we cross the threshold of privacy; I remained on the further side of it during the rest of the day. But I brought back with me certain memories, of which, if I were not at the end of my space, I should attempt a discreet adumbration: memories of a fête champêtre in the beautiful gardens of one of the other colleges—charming lawns and spreading trees, music of Grenadier Guards, ices in striped marquees, mild flirtation of youthful gownsmen and bemuslined maidens; memories, too, of quiet dinner in common-room, a decorous, excellent repast; old portraits on the walls and great windows open upon the ancient court, where the afternoon light was fading in the stillness; 196 superior talk upon current topics, and over all the peculiar air of Oxford—the air of liberty to care for the things of the mind assured and secured by machinery which is in itself a satisfaction to sense.

I didn't need to come up with clever excuses to appreciate another ceremony I attended after we left the Sheldonian Theatre. This was a lunch at a specific college that I’d consider a huge privilege to be part of, but I won’t name it. I might even go so far as to say that the reason I fantasize about this privilege is that reform-minded people see it as the best-prepared issue in a collection of problems. Recently, Parliament set up a commission to investigate the universities—a commission equipped with a giant broom to clear away all the old, tangled, and dusty issues. While waiting for these changes to happen, I wanted to immerse myself in the privilege of admiring Oxford, to indulge in the beauty before it’s gone. The college I’m talking about has no undergraduates. I was pleased to think that those gray-green cloisters hadn’t sent anyone to the noisy gathering I had just left. This lovely place exists for a small group of Fellows who, without the burden of teaching, the chaos of rowdy students, or any obligations beyond their own intellectual pursuits, and who only care about learning for its own sake and truth for truth’s sake, are probably the happiest and most delightful people in the world. The guests for lunch first gathered in the college library, a cool, gray hall that is long and high, adorned with walls full of impressive book titles and statues of distinguished scholars. Did the charming Fellows ever have anything more tedious to do than browse these valuable books and take leisurely strolls in the grassy courtyards, discussing their treasured contents? Apparently not, unless it was hosting a lunch during Commemoration in the college dining hall. When it was time for lunch, there was a lovely procession to the dining area. Learned gentlemen in crimson gowns and ladies in colorful dresses paired off slowly and walked in a dignified diagonal across the smooth, well-kept lawn of the quadrangle, entering through a welcoming door in one corner. But here we move into private territory; I stayed outside for the rest of the day. However, I brought back certain memories that, if I had more space, I would discreetly outline: memories of a garden party in the beautiful grounds of another college—lovely lawns and expansive trees, music from the Grenadier Guards, ice cream in striped tents, light flirtation among youthful scholars and charming maidens; memories, too, of a quiet dinner in the common room, a well-mannered, excellent meal; old portraits on the walls and large windows open to the ancient courtyard, where the afternoon light was dimming in the stillness; discussions on current events, and overall, the unique atmosphere of Oxford—the vibe of intellectual freedom nurtured and secured by an environment that is satisfying to the senses.

On the Downs, Derby Day
Kenilworth

IN WARWICKSHIRE

There is no better way to plunge in medias res, for the stranger who wishes to know something of England, than to spend a fortnight in Warwickshire. It is the core and centre of the English world; midmost England, unmitigated England. The place has taught me a great many English secrets; I have been interviewing the genius of pastoral Britain. From a charming lawn—a lawn delicious to one’s sentient boot-sole—I looked without obstruction at a sombre, soft, romantic mass 198 whose outline was blurred by mantling ivy. It made a perfect picture, and in the foreground the great trees overarched their boughs, from right and left, so as to give it a majestic frame. This interesting object was the castle of Kenilworth. It was within distance of an easy walk, but one hardly thought of walking to it, any more than one would have thought of walking to a purple-shadowed tower in the background of a Berghem or a Claude. Here were purple shadows and slowly-shifting lights, with a soft-hued, bosky country for the middle distance.

There’s no better way to dive in medias res for anyone wanting to learn about England than to spend two weeks in Warwickshire. It’s the heart of England—pure, unfiltered England. This place has revealed many English secrets to me; I’ve been discovering the spirit of pastoral Britain. From a lovely lawn—a lawn that feels amazing underfoot—I looked out at a dark, soft, romantic shape 198 partially hidden by climbing ivy. It created a stunning image, and in the foreground, the great trees arched their branches from both sides, forming a grand frame. This captivating sight was Kenilworth Castle. It was an easy walk away, but you wouldn’t really think of walking to it any more than you’d consider strolling to a purple-shadowed tower in a painting by Berghem or Claude. Here, there were purple shadows and gently shifting lights, with a softly colored, wooded landscape in the middle distance.

Of course, however, I did walk over to the castle; and of course the walk led me through leafy lanes and beside the hedgerows that make a tangled screen for large lawn-like meadows. Of course too, I am bound to add, there was a row of ancient pedlars outside the castle-wall, hawking twopenny pamphlets and photographs. Of course, equally, at the foot of the grassy mound on which the ruin stands were half a dozen public houses and, always of course, half a dozen beery vagrants sprawling on the grass in the moist sunshine. There was the usual respectable young woman to open the castle-gate and to receive the usual sixpenny fee. There were the usual squares of printed cardboard, suspended upon venerable surfaces, with further enumeration of twopence, threepence, fourpence. I do not allude to 199 these things querulously, for Kenilworth is a very tame lion—a lion that, in former years, I had stroked more than once. I remember perfectly my first visit to this romantic spot; how I chanced upon a picnic; how I stumbled over beer-bottles; how the very echoes of the beautiful ruin seemed to have dropped all their h’s. That was a sultry afternoon; I allowed my spirits to sink and I came away hanging my head. This was a beautiful fresh morning, and in the interval I had grown philosophic. I had learned that, with regard to most romantic sites in England, there is a constant cockneyfication with which you must make your account. There are always people on the field before you, and there is generally something being drunk on the premises.

Of course, I walked over to the castle; and naturally, the walk took me through leafy lanes and alongside the hedgerows that create a messy border for large, meadow-like lawns. I should also mention that there was a line of old vendors outside the castle wall, selling two-penny pamphlets and photographs. And, of course, at the base of the grassy mound where the ruins stand, there were half a dozen pubs and, as usual, half a dozen beer-drinking vagrants sprawled out on the grass in the damp sunshine. There was the typical respectable young woman who opened the castle gate and collected the usual sixpenny fee. There were also the usual squares of printed cardboard hanging on ancient surfaces, listing prices of two pence, three pence, four pence. I don't mention these things complainingly, because Kenilworth is a pretty tame attraction—a place I had visited more than once in the past. I vividly remember my first visit to this picturesque location; how I stumbled upon a picnic; how I tripped over beer bottles; how the very echoes of the beautiful ruins seemed to have lost all their "h"s. That was a sweltering afternoon; I let my spirits drop and left feeling downcast. But this morning was beautiful and fresh, and in the meantime, I had become more philosophical. I learned that when it comes to most romantic sites in England, there’s always a predictable crowd you have to deal with. There are always people there before you, and there’s generally something being consumed on the premises.

I hoped, on the occasion of which I am now speaking, that the attack would not be acute, and indeed for the first five minutes I flattered myself that this was the case. In the beautiful grassy court of the castle, on my entrance, there were not more than eight or ten fellow intruders. There were a couple of old ladies on a bench, eating something out of a newspaper; there was a dissenting minister, also on a bench, reading the guide-book aloud to his wife and sister-in-law; there were three or four children pushing each other up and down the turfy hillocks. This was sweet seclusion indeed; and I got a capital start with the various noble square-windowed 200 fragments of the stately pile. They are extremely majestic, with their even, pale-red colour, their deep-green drapery, their princely vastness of scale. But presently the tranquil ruin began to swarm like a startled hive. There were plenty of people, if they chose to show themselves. They emerged from crumbling doorways and gaping chambers with the best conscience in the world; but I know not, after all, why I should bear them a grudge, for they gave me a pretext for wandering about in search of a quiet point of view. I cannot say that I found my point of view, but in looking for it I saw the castle, which is certainly an admirable ruin. And when the respectable young woman had let me out of the gate again, and I had shaken my head at the civil-spoken pedlars who form a little avenue for the arriving and departing visitor, I found it in my good nature to linger a moment on the trodden, grassy slope, and to think that in spite of the hawkers, the paupers, and the beer-shops, there was still a good deal of old England in the scene. I say in spite of these things, but it may have been, in some degree, because of them. Who shall resolve into its component parts any impression of this richly complex English world, where the present is always seen, as it were, in profile, and the past presents a full face? At all events the solid red castle rose behind me, towering above its small old ladies and its investigating parsons; 201 before me, across the patch of common, was a row of ancient cottages, black-timbered, red-gabled, pictorial, which evidently had a memory of the castle in its better days. A quaintish village straggled away on the right, and on the left the dark, fat meadows were lighted up with misty sun-spots and browsing sheep. I looked about for the village stocks; I was ready to take the modern vagrants for Shakespearean clowns; and I was on the point of going into one of the ale-houses to ask Mrs. Quickly for a cup of sack.

I hoped, on the occasion that I'm discussing now, that the attack wouldn't be severe, and for the first five minutes, I convinced myself that it was just that. In the beautiful grassy courtyard of the castle, when I arrived, there were only about eight or ten fellow visitors. There were a couple of older women sitting on a bench, eating something wrapped in a newspaper; there was a dissenting minister, also on a bench, reading the guidebook aloud to his wife and sister-in-law; and there were three or four kids pushing each other up and down the grassy hillocks. This was truly a lovely escape; and I was pleasantly surprised by the various noble square-windowed fragments of the grand building. They are incredibly majestic, with their even, pale-red color, their deep-green drapery, and their impressive scale. But soon enough, the peaceful ruin started to fill up like a startled hive. There were plenty of people who would show up if they wanted to. They came out of crumbling doorways and open rooms with the best intentions; but still, I’m not sure why I should resent them, since they gave me an excuse to wander around in search of a quiet spot. I can't say I found my perfect spot, but in looking for it, I admired the castle, which is certainly a remarkable ruin. And when the respectable young woman let me out of the gate again, and I shook my head at the polite vendors forming a little avenue for arriving and departing visitors, I felt inclined to linger for a moment on the worn grassy slope and consider that despite the hawkers, the beggars, and the pubs, there was still a lot of old England in the scene. I say despite those things, but maybe it was, in part, because of them. Who can break down the impression of this richly complex English world, where the present is always seen, in a way, from the side, and the past presents itself fully? At any rate, the solid red castle rose behind me, towering over the small old ladies and the curious ministers; in front of me, across the patch of common land, was a row of ancient cottages, black-timbered, red-gabled, picturesque, clearly having a memory of the castle in its heyday. A quaint village stretched out to the right, and to the left, the lush meadows were illuminated by misty sunspots and grazing sheep. I looked around for the village stocks; I was ready to see the modern vagrants as Shakespearean clowns; and I was just about to go into one of the pubs to ask Mrs. Quickly for a cup of sack.

I began these remarks, however, with no intention of talking about the celebrated curiosities in which this region abounds, but with a design rather of noting a few impressions of some of the shyer and more elusive ornaments of the show. Stratford of course is a very sacred place, but I prefer to say a word, for instance, about a charming old rectory a good many miles distant, and to mention the pleasant picture it made, of a summer afternoon, during a domestic festival. These are the happiest of a stranger’s memories of English life, and he feels that he need make no apology for lifting the corner of the curtain. I drove through the leafy lanes I spoke of just now, and peeped over the hedges into fields where the yellow harvest stood waiting. In some places they were already shorn, and, while the light began to redden in the west and to make a horizontal 202 glow behind the dense wayside foliage, the gleaners here and there came brushing through gaps in the hedges with enormous sheaves upon their shoulders. The rectory was an ancient, gabled building, of pale red brick with facings of white stone and creepers that wrapped it up. It dates, I imagine, from the early Hanoverian time; and as it stood there upon its cushiony lawn and among its ordered gardens, cheek to cheek with its little Norman church, it seemed to me the model of a quiet, spacious, easy English home. The cushiony lawn, as I have called it, stretched away to the edge of a brook, and afforded to a number of very amiable people an opportunity of playing lawn-tennis. There were half a dozen games going forward at once, and at each of them a great many “nice girls,” as they say in England, were distinguishing themselves. These young ladies kept the ball going with an agility worthy of the sisters and sweethearts of a race of cricketers, and gave me a chance to admire their flexibility of figure and their freedom of action. When they came back to the house, after the games, flushed a little and a little dishevelled, they might have passed for the attendant nymphs of Diana flocking in from the chase. There had, indeed, been a chance for them to wear the quiver, a target for archery being erected on the lawn. I remembered George Eliot’s Gwendolen and waited to see her 203 step out of the muslin group; but she was not forthcoming, and it was plain that if lawn-tennis had been invented in Gwendolen’s day this young lady would have captivated Mr. Grandcourt by her exploits with the racket. She certainly would have been a mistress of the game; and, if the suggestion be not too gross, the alertness she would have learned from it might have proved an inducement to her boxing the ears of the insupportable Deronda.

I started these remarks with no intention of discussing the famous curiosities that this area is known for. Instead, I wanted to share a few impressions of some of the more subtle and less obvious highlights of the scene. Stratford is, of course, a very special place, but I'd rather mention a lovely old rectory a good distance away, and describe the pleasant image it created on a summer afternoon during a family gathering. These are some of the happiest memories a visitor can have of English life, and there's no need to apologize for lifting the curtain a little. I drove through the leafy lanes I mentioned earlier and peeked over the hedges into fields of golden harvest waiting to be gathered. In some areas, the crops had already been cut, and as the light began to glow red in the west, casting a warm hue behind the dense foliage along the roads, gleaners appeared here and there, coming through gaps in the hedges with huge bundles on their shoulders. The rectory was an old, gabled building made of pale red brick with white stone accents and vines covering it. I believe it dates back to the early Hanoverian period; and as it sat there on its plush lawn and amidst its neatly kept gardens, right next to its small Norman church, it seemed to embody the essence of a quiet, spacious, comfortable English home. The plush lawn, as I’ve called it, extended to the edge of a brook and provided a number of very pleasant people with a chance to play lawn tennis. There were half a dozen games happening at once, and many “nice girls,” as they say in England, were shining in each of them. These young ladies kept the ball in play with such agility that it was reminiscent of the sisters and sweethearts of a cricket-loving society, allowing me to admire their graceful figures and confident movements. When they returned to the house after their matches, a bit flushed and slightly disheveled, they could have passed for nymphs of Diana returning from a hunt. There had even been an opportunity for them to try their hand at archery, with a target set up on the lawn. I thought of George Eliot’s Gwendolen and waited to see her step out from the muslin-clad group; however, she didn’t appear, and it was clear that if lawn tennis had been around in Gwendolen’s time, this young lady would have surely won Mr. Grandcourt’s attention with her skill at the game. She would certainly have mastered it; and if that suggestion is not too bold, the quickness she would have gained from playing might have prompted her to give the intolerable Deronda a good slap.

After a while it grew too dark for lawn-tennis; but while the twilight was still mildly brilliant I wandered away, out of the grounds of the charming parsonage, and turned into the little churchyard beside it. The small weather-worn, rust-coloured church had an appearance of high antiquity; there were some curious Norman windows in the apse. Unfortunately I could not get inside; I could only glance into the open door across the interval of an old-timbered, heavy-hooded, padlocked porch. But the sweetest evening stillness hung over the place, and the sunset was red behind a dark row of rook-haunted elms. The stillness seemed the greater because three or four rustic children were playing, with little soft cries, among the crooked, deep-buried grave-stones. One poor little girl, who seemed deformed, had climbed some steps that served as a pedestal for a tall, mediæval-looking cross. She sat perched there and stared at me through the gloaming. 204 This was the heart of England, unmistakeably; it might have been the very pivot of the wheel on which her fortune revolves. One need not be a rabid Anglican to be extremely sensible of the charm of an English country church—and indeed of some of the features of an English rural Sunday. In London there is a certain flatness in the observance of this festival; but in the country some of the ceremonies that accompany it have an indefinable harmony with an ancient, pastoral landscape. I made this reflection on an occasion that is still very fresh in my memory. I said to myself that the walk to church from a beautiful country-house, of a lovely summer afternoon, may be the prettiest possible adventure. The house stands perched upon a pedestal of rock and looks down from its windows and terraces upon a shadier spot in the wooded meadows, of which the blunted tip of a spire explains the character. A little company of people, whose costume denotes the highest pitch of civilisation, winds down through the blooming gardens, passes out of a couple of small gates, and reaches the footpath in the fields. This is especially what takes the fancy of the sympathetic stranger; the level, deep-green meadows, studded here and there with a sturdy oak; the denser grassiness of the footpath, the lily-sheeted pool beside which it passes, the rustic stiles, where he stops and looks back at the great house and its wooded background. 205 It is in the highest degree probable that he has the privilege of walking with a pretty girl, and it is morally certain that he thinks a pretty English girl the very type of the maddening magic of youth. He knows that she doesn’t know how lovely is this walk of theirs; she has been taking it—or taking another quite as good—any time these twenty years. But her want of immediate intelligence only makes her the more a part of his delicate entertainment. The latter continues unbroken while they reach the little churchyard and pass up to the ancient porch, round which the rosy rustics are standing, decently and deferentially, to watch the arrival of the smarter contingent. This party takes its place in a great square pew, as large as a small room, and with seats all round, and while he listens to the respectable intonings the sympathetic stranger reads over the inscriptions on the mural tablets before him, all to the honour of the earlier bearers of a name which is, for himself, a symbol of hospitality.

After a while, it got too dark for lawn tennis; but while the twilight was still gently bright, I wandered away from the lovely parsonage and stepped into the small churchyard next to it. The small, weathered, rust-colored church looked very old; there were some interesting Norman windows in the apse. Unfortunately, I couldn’t get inside; I could only peek through the open door across the old, heavy-hooded porch that was locked up tight. But the sweetest evening stillness lingered over the place, and the sunset was red behind a dark line of trees filled with rooks. The quiet felt even deeper because three or four local kids were playing nearby, making soft little sounds among the crooked, deeply sunken gravestones. One poor little girl, who looked deformed, had climbed some steps that served as a base for a tall, medieval-looking cross. She sat perched there, staring at me through the twilight. 204 This was unmistakably the heart of England; it might have been the very center of the wheel on which her fortune turns. You don’t have to be a die-hard Anglican to appreciate the charm of an English country church—and indeed some of the features of an English rural Sunday. In London, there’s a certain dullness in celebrating this festival; but in the countryside, some of the rituals that come with it have an indescribable harmony with the ancient, pastoral landscape. I thought this on an occasion that is still very clear in my memory. I told myself that the walk to church from a beautiful country house on a lovely summer afternoon might be the most delightful adventure. The house stands on a rocky pedestal and looks down from its windows and terraces onto a shadier spot in the wooded meadows, where the tip of a spire hints at its purpose. A small group of people, dressed to reflect the highest levels of civility, winds down through blooming gardens, passes through a couple of small gates, and reaches the footpath in the fields. This is particularly what catches the attention of a sympathetic stranger; the level, deep green meadows dotted now and then with a sturdy oak; the lush grass along the footpath, the lily-covered pool it passes by, the rustic stiles, where he stops to look back at the grand house and its wooded backdrop. 205 It’s highly probable that he has the chance to walk with a pretty girl, and it’s certain that he thinks a beautiful English girl embodies the enchanting magic of youth. He knows that she doesn’t realize how lovely their walk is; she’s been taking it—or one equally good—for the past twenty years. But her lack of immediate awareness only makes her more a part of his delicate enjoyment. This continues seamlessly as they reach the little churchyard and walk up to the ancient porch, where the cheerful locals are standing respectfully to watch the arrival of the more fashionable group. This group takes its place in a large square pew, as big as a small room, with seats all around, and while he listens to the respectable chanting, the sympathetic stranger reads over the inscriptions on the memorial tablets in front of him, all honoring the earlier bearers of a name that symbolizes hospitality for him.

When I came back to the parsonage the entertainment had been transferred to the interior, and I had occasion to admire the maidenly vigour of all the nice girls who, after playing lawn-tennis all the afternoon, were modestly expecting to dance all the evening. And in regard to this it is not impertinent to say that from almost any group of young English creatures of this order—though preferably from 206 such as have passed their lives in quiet country homes—an American receives a delightful impression of something that he may describe as an intimate salubrity. He notices face after face in which this rosy absence of a morbid strain—this simple, natural, affectionate development—amounts to positive beauty. If the young lady have no other beauty the air I speak of is a charm in itself; but when it is united, as it so often is, to real perfection of feature and colour the result is the most delightful thing in nature. It makes the highest type of English beauty, and to my sense there is nothing so satisfyingly high as that. Not long since I heard a clever foreigner indulge, in conversation with an English lady,—a very wise and liberal woman,—in a little lightly restrictive criticism of her countrywomen. “It is possible,” she answered, in regard to one of his objections; “but such as they are, they are inexpressibly dear to their husbands.” This is doubtless true of good wives all over the world; but I felt, as I listened to these words of my friend, that there is often something in an English girl-face which gives it an extra touch of justesse. Such as the woman is, she has here, more than elsewhere, the look of being completely and profoundly, without reservations for other uses, at the service of the man she loves. This look, after one has been a while in England, comes to seem so much a proper and 207 indispensable part of a “nice” face, that the absence of it appears a sign of irritability or of shallowness. Latent responsiveness to the manly appeal—that is what it means; which one must take as a very comfortable meaning.

When I returned to the parsonage, the gathering had moved indoors, and I found myself admiring the youthful energy of all the lovely girls who, after enjoying a game of lawn tennis all afternoon, were modestly looking forward to dancing all evening. In this respect, it's not out of place to say that from almost any group of young English women like these—especially those who have spent their lives in peaceful country homes—an American gets a wonderful impression of what he might describe as a warm, healthy vibe. He notices one face after another where this cheerful lack of a morbid strain—this simple, natural, affectionate growth—amounts to genuine beauty. Even if a young lady lacks other conventional forms of beauty, the atmosphere I refer to is charming on its own; but when it combines, as it often does, with true perfection of features and coloring, the result is the most delightful thing in nature. It represents the highest standard of English beauty, and in my opinion, there's nothing more satisfying than that. Recently, I heard a witty foreigner lightly critique English women during a conversation with an English lady—a very wise and open-minded woman. "It's possible," she replied to one of his points; "but as they are, they are incredibly dear to their husbands." This is undoubtedly true for good wives everywhere, but as I listened to my friend's words, I felt that there is often something in the faces of English girls that adds an extra touch of precision. Whoever she may be, here, more than anywhere else, she has the look of being completely and wholly dedicated, without any reservations, to the man she loves. After spending some time in England, this appearance seems like an essential part of a "nice" face, and the lack of it appears to suggest irritability or shallowness. It indicates a latent responsiveness to masculine attention—that's what it signifies, which is a very comforting meaning.

As for the prettiness, I cannot forbear, in the face of a fresh reminiscence, to give it another word. And yet in regard to prettiness what do words avail? This was what I asked myself the other day as I looked at a young girl who stood in an old oaken parlour, the rugged panels of which made a background for her lovely head, in simple conversation with a handsome lad. I said to myself that the faces of the English young have often a perfect charm, but that this same charm is too soft and shy a thing to talk about. The face of this fair creature had a pure oval, and her clear brown eyes a quiet warmth. Her complexion was as bright as a sunbeam after rain, and she smiled in a way that made any other way of smiling than that seem a shallow grimace—a mere creaking of the facial muscles. The young man stood facing her, slowly scratching his thigh and shifting from one foot to the other. He was tall and straight, and so sun-burned that his fair hair was lighter than his complexion. He had honest, stupid blue eyes, and a simple smile that showed handsome teeth. He had the look of a gentleman. Presently I heard what they were saying. “I suppose 208 it’s pretty big,” said the beautiful young girl. “Yes; it’s pretty big,” said the handsome young man. “It’s nicer when they are big,” said his interlocutress. The young man looked at her, and at everything in general, with his slowly apprehending blue eye, and for some time no further remark was made. “It draws ten feet of water,” he at last went on. “How much water is there?” said the young girl. She spoke in a charming voice. “There are thirty feet of water,” said the young man. “Oh, that’s enough,” rejoined the damsel. I had had an idea they were flirting, and perhaps indeed that is the way it is done. It was an ancient room and extremely delightful; everything was polished over with the brownness of centuries. The chimney-piece was carved a foot thick, and the windows bore, in coloured glass, the quarterings of ancestral couples. These had stopped two hundred years before; there was nothing newer than that date. Outside the windows was a deep, broad moat, which washed the base of grey walls—grey walls spotted over with the most delicate yellow lichens.

As for beauty, I can't help but use another word when a fresh memory comes to mind. But really, what do words do when it comes to beauty? This is what I pondered the other day as I watched a young girl standing in an old oak parlor, the rough panels creating a backdrop for her lovely face, as she chatted with a handsome young man. I thought to myself that the faces of young English people often have a perfect charm, but that charm is too soft and shy to really discuss. This young woman's face had a pure oval shape, and her clear brown eyes had a gentle warmth. Her complexion was as bright as sunlight after rain, and she smiled in a way that made any other smile seem like a shallow grimace—a mere flexing of facial muscles. The young man stood across from her, slowly scratching his thigh and shifting his weight from one foot to the other. He was tall and straight, so sunburned that his fair hair seemed lighter than his skin. He had honest, somewhat daft blue eyes and a simple smile that revealed handsome teeth. He looked like a gentleman. After a moment, I overheard their conversation. “I suppose it’s pretty big,” said the beautiful young girl. “Yes; it’s pretty big,” replied the handsome young man. “It’s nicer when they are big,” she added. He looked at her and the world around him with his slowly understanding blue eye, and for a while, no one said anything else. “It draws ten feet of water,” he finally continued. “How much water is there?” the young girl asked, her voice charming. “There are thirty feet of water,” the young man said. “Oh, that’s enough,” she responded. I had a feeling they were flirting, and maybe that’s just how it’s done. The room was old and extremely pleasant; everything was polished with the patina of centuries. The mantelpiece was carved a foot thick, and the windows had colored glass displaying the heraldry of ancestral couples. They had stopped two hundred years before; nothing newer than that date was present. Outside the windows, a deep, wide moat surrounded the grey walls—grey walls dotted with the most delicate yellow lichens.

STRATFORD-ON-AVON CHURCH

STRATFORD-UPON-AVON CHURCH

In such a region as this mellow conservative Warwickshire an appreciative American finds the small things quite as suggestive as the great. Everything indeed is suggestive, and impressions are constantly melting into each other and doing their work before he has had time to ask them whence they came. He 209 can scarce go into a cottage muffled in plants, to see a genial gentlewoman and a “nice girl,” without being reminded forsooth of the “Small House at Allington.” Why of the “Small House at Allington?” There is a larger house to which the ladies come up to dine; but that is surely an insufficient reason. That the ladies are charming—even that is not reason enough; for there have been other nice girls in the world than Lily Dale and other mild matrons than her mamma. Reminded, however, he is—especially when he goes out upon the lawn. Of course there is lawn-tennis, and it seems all ready for Mr. Crosbie to come and take a racquet. This is a small example of the way in which in the presence of English life the imagination must be constantly at play on the part of members of a race in whom it has necessarily been trained to do extra service. In driving and walking, in looking and listening, everything affected one as in some degree or other characteristic of a rich, powerful, old-fashioned society. One had no need of being told that this is a conservative county; the fact seemed written in the hedgerows and in the verdant acres behind them. Of course the owners of these things were conservative; of course they were stubbornly unwilling to see the harmonious edifice of their constituted, convenient world the least bit shaken. I had a feeling, as I went about, that I should find some very ancient 210 and curious opinions still comfortably domiciled in the fine old houses whose clustered gables and chimneys appeared here and there, at a distance, above their ornamental woods. Imperturbable British Toryism, viewed in this vague and conjectural fashion—across the fields and behind the oaks and beeches—is by no means a thing the irresponsible stranger would wish away; it deepens the very colour of the air; it may be said to be the style of the landscape. I got a sort of constructive sense of its presence in the picturesque old towns of Coventry and Warwick, which appear to be filled with those institutions—chiefly of an eleemosynary order—that make the undoubting more undoubting still. There are ancient charities in these places—hospitals, almshouses, asylums, infant-schools—so quaint and venerable that they almost make the existence of respectful dependence a delectable and satisfying thought. In Coventry in especial, I believe, these pious foundations are so numerous as fairly to place a premium upon personal woe. Invidious reflections apart, however, there are few things that speak more quaintly and suggestively of the old England that an American loves than these clumsy little monuments of ancient benevolence. Such an institution as Leicester’s Hospital at Warwick seems indeed to exist primarily for the sake of its spectacular effect upon the American tourists, who, with the dozen 211 rheumatic old soldiers maintained in affluence there, constitute its principal clientèle.

In a place like this mellow, traditional Warwickshire, an appreciative American finds the small things just as meaningful as the big ones. Everything truly is suggestive, and impressions are constantly blending together and making their impact before he’s had a chance to figure out where they came from. He 209 can barely step into a cottage covered in plants, meeting a warm woman and a “nice girl,” without being reminded of the “Small House at Allington.” Why that particular house? There’s a larger house where the ladies go for dinner, but that’s hardly a good enough reason. Even the charm of the ladies isn’t sufficient; there are plenty of other nice girls besides Lily Dale and other gentle mothers than hers. Yet, he’s reminded—especially when he’s out on the lawn. Of course, there’s lawn tennis, and it looks all set for Mr. Crosbie to come and join. This is just a small example of how, when surrounded by English life, the imagination must be constantly at work for those of a race that has been trained to think more deeply. In driving and walking, in looking and listening, everything has an effect that somehow feels characteristic of a rich, powerful, old-fashioned society. There’s no need to be told that this is a conservative county; the evidence is clear in the hedgerows and the lush fields behind them. Of course, the owners of this land are conservative; they are stubbornly resistant to seeing the carefully constructed, comfortable world they inhabit shaken in the slightest. As I wandered around, I sensed that I would find some very old and interesting opinions still comfortably settled in the fine old houses whose clustered gables and chimneys peeked out here and there from behind their decorative woods. Unflappable British Toryism, viewed from this vague and speculative angle—across the fields and behind the oaks and beeches—is definitely not something the casual outsider would want to dismiss; it adds depth to the very color of the air; it could be said to define the style of the landscape. I got a curious feeling of its presence in the picturesque old towns of Coventry and Warwick, which seem filled with those institutions—mainly charitable ones—that make the unwavering even more so. These places have ancient charities—hospitals, almshouses, asylums, infant schools—that are so quaint and old-fashioned they nearly make the idea of respectful dependence a delightful thought. In Coventry in particular, I believe these charitable establishments are so numerous that they essentially reward personal suffering. Apart from any negative thoughts, there are few things that evoke the old England an American cherishes more than these quirky little monuments of ancient kindness. An institution like Leicester’s Hospital at Warwick seems to exist mainly for the spectacular impression it leaves on American tourists, who, along with the dozen 210 elderly soldiers living there comfortably, make up its main clientèle.

The American tourist usually comes straight to this quarter of England—chiefly for the purpose of paying his respects to the birthplace of Shakespeare. Being here, he comes to Warwick to see the castle; and being at Warwick, he comes to see the odd little theatrical-looking refuge for superannuated warriors which lurks in the shadow of one of the old gate-towers. Every one will remember Hawthorne’s account of the place, which has left no touch of charming taste to be added to any reference to it. The hospital struck me as a little museum kept up for the amusement and confusion of those enquiring Occidentals who are used to seeing charity more dryly and practically administered. The old hospitallers—I am not sure, after all, whether they are necessarily soldiers, but some of them happen to be—are at once the curiosities and the keepers. They sit on benches outside of their door, at the receipt of custom, all neatly brushed and darned and ready to do you the honours. They are only twelve in number, but their picturesque dwelling, perched upon the old city rampart and full of dusky little courts, cross-timbered gable-ends and deeply sunken lattices, seems a wonderfully elaborate piece of machinery for its humble purpose. Each of the old gentlemen must be provided with a wife or “housekeeper;” 212 each of them has a dusky parlour of his own, and they pass their latter days in their scoured and polished little refuge as softly and honourably as a company of retired lawgivers or pensioned soothsayers.

The American tourist usually comes straight to this part of England—mainly to pay a visit to Shakespeare's birthplace. While here, he heads to Warwick to see the castle; and once at Warwick, he checks out the quirky little theater-like haven for retired soldiers that hides in the shadow of one of the old gate towers. Everyone remembers Hawthorne’s description of the place, which has left nothing charming to add to any mention of it. The hospital struck me as a little museum set up for the entertainment and curiosity of those inquisitive Westerners who are used to seeing charity handled in a more straightforward and practical way. The old hospitallers—I’m not sure if they are all necessarily soldiers, but some of them happen to be—are both the curiosities and the hosts. They sit on benches outside their door, ready to welcome visitors, all neatly dressed and prepared to do you the honors. There are only twelve of them, but their picturesque home, perched on the old city wall and filled with dim little courtyards, timber-framed gables, and deeply recessed windows, seems like a wonderfully intricate establishment for its simple purpose. Each of the old gentlemen must have a wife or “housekeeper;” each of them has a cozy parlor of his own, and they spend their later years in their neat and tidy little refuge as peacefully and honorably as a group of retired lawmakers or pensioned fortune tellers.

At Coventry I went to see a couple of old charities of a similar pattern—places with black-timbered fronts, little clean-swept courts and Elizabethan windows. One of them was a romantic residence for a handful of old women, who sat, each of them, in a cosy little bower, in a sort of mediæval darkness; the other was a school for little boys of humble origin, and this last establishment was charming. I found the little boys playing at “top” in a gravelled court, in front of the prettiest old building of tender-coloured stucco and painted timber, ornamented with two delicate little galleries and a fantastic porch. They were dressed in small blue tunics and odd caps, like those worn by sailors, but, if I remember rightly, with little yellow tags affixed. I was able to wander at my pleasure all over the establishment; there was no sign of pastor or master anywhere; nothing but the little yellow-headed boys playing before the ancient house and practising most correctly the Warwickshire accent. I went indoors and looked at a fine old oaken staircase; I even ascended it and walked along a gallery and peeped into a dormitory at a row of very short 213 beds; and then I came down and sat for five minutes on a bench hardly wider than the top rail of a fence, in a little, cold, dim refectory where there was not a crumb to be seen, nor any lingering odour of bygone repasts to be perceived. And yet I wondered how it was that the sense of many generations of boyish feeders seemed to abide there. It came, I suppose, from the very bareness and, if I may be allowed the expression, the clean-licked aspect of the place, which wore the appearance of the famous platter of Jack Sprat and his wife.

At Coventry, I went to check out a couple of old charities that were quite similar—places with black-timbered fronts, little clean courtyards, and Elizabethan windows. One of them was a charming home for a few elderly women, each sitting in their cozy little nook in a sort of medieval gloom; the other was a school for young boys from modest backgrounds, and this last place was delightful. I found the little boys playing “top” in a gravel courtyard in front of the prettiest old building made of soft-colored stucco and painted timber, decorated with two delicate galleries and a fanciful porch. They wore small blue tunics and funny caps, somewhat like those worn by sailors, but, if I remember correctly, with little yellow tags attached. I was free to wander around the entire establishment; there was no sign of a pastor or a master anywhere—only the little blonde boys playing in front of the ancient house, practicing the Warwickshire accent perfectly. I went inside and checked out a beautiful old oak staircase; I even climbed it, walked along a gallery, and peeked into a dormitory with a row of very short beds. Then I came back down and sat for five minutes on a bench that was barely wider than the top rail of a fence, in a small, cold, dim dining hall where there wasn’t a crumb to be seen, nor any lingering smell of past meals to detect. Yet, I was struck by how the essence of generations of hungry boys seemed to linger there. It probably came from the sheer emptiness and, if I may put it this way, the clean, tidy look of the place, which resembled the famous platter of Jack Sprat and his wife.

Inevitably, of course, the sentimental tourist has a great deal to say to himself about this being Shakespeare’s county—about these densely grassed meadows and parks having been, to his musing eyes, the normal landscape, the green picture of the world. In Shakespeare’s day, doubtless, the coat of nature was far from being so prettily trimmed as it is now; but there is one place, nevertheless, which, as he passes it in the summer twilight, the traveller does his best to believe unaltered. I allude of course to Charlecote park, whose venerable verdure seems a survival from an earlier England and whose innumerable acres, stretching away, in the early evening, to vaguely seen Tudor walls, lie there like the backward years receding to the age of Elizabeth. It was, however, no part of my design in these remarks to pause before so thickly besieged a shrine 214 as this; and if I were to allude to Stratford it would not be in connection with the fact that Shakespeare planted there, to grow for ever, the torment of his unguessed riddle. It would be rather to speak of a delightful old house, near the Avon, which struck me as the ideal home for a Shakespearean scholar, or indeed for any passionate lover of the poet. Here, with books and memories and the recurring reflection that he had taken his daily walk across the bridge at which you look from your windows straight down an avenue of fine old trees, with an ever-closed gate at the end of them and a carpet of turf stretched over the decent drive—here, I say, with old brown wainscotted chambers to live in, old polished doorsteps to lead you from one to the other, deep window-seats to sit in, with a play in your lap, here a person for whom the cares of life should have resolved themselves into a care for the greatest genius who has represented and ornamented life might find a very congruous asylum. Or, speaking a little wider of the mark, the charming, rambling, low-gabled, many-staired, much-panelled mansion would be a very agreeable home for any person of taste who should prefer an old house to a new. I find I am talking about it quite like an auctioneer; but what I chiefly had at heart was to commemorate the fact that I had lunched there and, while I lunched, kept saying to myself that there is nothing in the world 215 so delightful as the happy accidents of old English houses.

Inevitably, of course, the sentimental tourist has a lot to say to himself about this being Shakespeare’s county—about these lush meadows and parks being, to his reflective eyes, the typical landscape, the green picture of the world. In Shakespeare’s time, surely, nature wasn’t as neatly manicured as it is now; but there is one place, however, which, as he passes it in the summer twilight, the traveler does his best to believe remains unchanged. I’m talking, of course, about Charlecote Park, whose ancient greenery feels like a remnant from an earlier England and whose countless acres, stretching away in the early evening toward vaguely visible Tudor walls, seem like the past years retreating to the age of Elizabeth. It was, however, not my intention in these remarks to linger at such a heavily visited site as this; and if I were to mention Stratford, it wouldn’t be in relation to the fact that Shakespeare planted there, to grow forever, the torment of his unsolved riddle. It would be more to talk about a charming old house near the Avon, which struck me as the perfect home for a Shakespearean scholar, or really for any passionate admirer of the poet. Here, with books and memories and the ongoing reflection that he took his daily walk across the bridge that you view from your windows straight down an avenue of fine old trees, with a perpetually closed gate at the end and a carpet of grass covering the respectable drive—here, I say, with old brown-paneled rooms to live in, old polished doorsteps leading you from one to the other, deep window seats inviting you to sit and read a play in your lap, here someone for whom life’s worries should have transformed into a care for the greatest genius who has captured and adorned life might find a very fitting refuge. Or, speaking a bit more broadly, the lovely, sprawling, low-gabled, multi-storied, panel-heavy mansion would make a very pleasant home for anyone with taste who prefers an old house to a new one. I find I’m talking about it just like an auctioneer; but what I mostly wanted to express was that I had lunch there and, while I lunched, kept telling myself that there is nothing in the world as delightful as the happy surprises of old English houses.

CHARLECOTE PARK

Charlecote Park

And yet that same day, on the edge of the Avon, I found it in me to say that a new house too may be a very charming affair. But I must add that the new house I speak of had really such exceptional advantages that it could not fairly be placed in the scale. Besides, was it new after all? It must have been, and yet one’s impression there was all of a kind of silvered antiquity. The place stood upon a decent Stratford road, from which it looked usual enough; but when, after sitting a while in a charming modern drawing-room, one stepped thoughtlessly through an open window upon a verandah, one found that the horizon of the morning call had been wonderfully widened. I will not pretend to detail all I saw after I stepped off the verandah; suffice it that the spire and chancel of the beautiful old church in which Shakespeare is buried, with the Avon sweeping its base, were one of the elements of the vision. Then there were the smoothest lawns in the world stretching down to the edge of this liquid slowness and making, where the water touched them, a line as even as the rim of a champagne-glass—a verge near which you inevitably lingered to see the spire and the chancel (the church was close at hand) among the well-grouped trees, and look for their reflection in the river. The place 216 was a garden of delight; it was a stage set for one of Shakespeare’s comedies—for “Twelfth Night” or “Much Ado.” Just across the river was a level meadow, which rivalled the lawn on which I stood, and this meadow seemed only the more essentially a part of the scene by reason of the voluminous sheep that were grazing on it. These sheep were by no means mere edible mutton; they were poetic, historic, romantic sheep; they were not there for their weight or their wool, they were there for their presence and their compositional value, and they visibly knew it. And yet, knowing as they were, I doubt whether the wisest old ram of the flock could have told me how to explain why it was that this happy mixture of lawn and river and mirrored spire and blooming garden seemed to me for a quarter of an hour the richest corner of England.

And yet on that same day, by the edge of the Avon, I realized I could say that a new house can actually be quite charming. But I have to add that the new house I’m talking about had such remarkable features that it was hard to compare it fairly. Besides, was it really new after all? It must have been, but the vibe it gave off felt like it had a kind of elegant age to it. The place was on a nice Stratford road, which made it look pretty standard; however, after sitting for a while in a lovely modern living room, when I absentmindedly stepped through an open window onto a verandah, I found that the view opened up beautifully. I won’t pretend to describe everything I saw after stepping off the verandah; it’s enough to say that the spire and chancel of the beautiful old church where Shakespeare is buried, with the Avon flowing at its base, were part of the scene. Then there were the smoothest lawns stretching down to the edge of this calm water, creating a line where the water met the grass as even as the rim of a champagne glass—a perfect boundary where you lingered, drawn to see the spire and chancel (the church was very close) among the neatly arranged trees, and watched for their reflection in the river. The place was a garden of delight; it felt like a stage set for one of Shakespeare’s comedies—like “Twelfth Night” or “Much Ado.” Just across the river was a flat meadow that rivaled the lawn I was on, and this meadow seemed even more a part of the picture because of the fluffy sheep grazing there. These sheep were not just for eating; they were poetic, historical, romantic sheep; they weren’t there for their weight or wool, they were there for their presence and artistic value, and they clearly knew it. And yet, knowing as they were, I doubt even the smartest old ram in the group could have explained why this perfect mix of lawn, river, mirrored spire, and blooming garden felt to me for a brief time like the most beautiful spot in England.

If Warwickshire is Shakespeare’s country, I found myself not dodging the consciousness that it is also George Eliot’s. The author of “Adam Bede” and “Middlemarch” has called the rural background of those admirable fictions by another name, but I believe it long ago ceased to be a secret that her native Warwickshire had been in her intention. The stranger who treads its eternal stretched velvet recognises at every turn the elements of George Eliot’s novels—especially when he carries himself back in imagination to the Warwickshire of forty years 217 ago. He says to himself that it would be impossible to conceive anything—anything equally rural—more sturdily central, more densely definite. It was in one of the old nestling farmhouses, beyond a hundred hedgerows, that Hetty Sorrel smiled into her milk-pans as if she were looking for a reflection of her pretty face; it was at the end of one of the leafy-pillared avenues that poor Mrs. Casaubon paced up and down with her many questions. The country suggests in especial both the social and the natural scenery of “Middlemarch.” There must be many a genially perverse old Mr. Brooke there yet, and whether there are many Dorotheas or not, there must be many a well-featured and well-acred young country gentleman, of the pattern of Sir James Chettam, who, as he rides along the leafy lanes, softly cudgels his brain to know why a clever girl shouldn’t wish to marry him. But I doubt whether there be many Dorotheas, and I suspect that the Sir James Chettams of the county are not often pushed to that intensity of meditation. You feel, however, that George Eliot could not have placed her heroine in a local medium better fitted to throw her fine impatience into relief—a community more likely to be startled and perplexed by a questioning attitude on the part of a well-housed and well-fed young gentlewoman.

If Warwickshire is Shakespeare’s territory, I couldn't ignore the fact that it's also George Eliot’s. The author of “Adam Bede” and “Middlemarch” referred to the rural setting of those remarkable stories in a different way, but it's been common knowledge for a long time that her hometown of Warwickshire influenced her work. Anyone wandering through its timeless, lush landscapes can see the elements of George Eliot’s novels at every turn—especially if they imagine the Warwickshire of forty years ago. They think to themselves that it would be impossible to envision anything—anything equally rural—more robustly central, more vividly detailed. It was in one of those quaint farmhouses, hidden behind a hundred hedgerows, that Hetty Sorrel smiled into her milk pans as if searching for a reflection of her lovely face; it was at the end of one of the leafy pathways that poor Mrs. Casaubon walked back and forth, filled with her many questions. The countryside particularly evokes both the social and the natural settings of “Middlemarch.” There must still be many a charmingly stubborn old Mr. Brooke around, and regardless of how many Dorotheas exist, there have to be plenty of handsome, well-off young country gentlemen like Sir James Chettam, who, while riding down the tree-lined lanes, gently wrestles with the thought of why a smart girl wouldn't want to marry him. But I doubt there are many Dorotheas, and I suspect the Sir James Chettams of the county don’t often engage in such intense reflection. You sense, though, that George Eliot couldn’t have positioned her heroine in a more suitable context to highlight her strong impatience—a community more likely to be surprised and confused by a questioning attitude from a well-off and well-nourished young woman.

Among the edifying days that I spent in these 218 neighbourhoods there is one in especial of which I should like to give a detailed account. But I find on consulting my memory that the details have melted away into the single deep impression of a perfect ripeness of civilisation. It was a long excursion, by rail and by carriage, for the purpose of seeing three extremely interesting old country-houses. Our errand led us, in the first place, into Oxfordshire, through the ancient market-town of Banbury, where of course we made a point of looking out for the Cross referred to in the famous nursery-rhyme. It stood there in the most natural manner—though I am afraid it has been “done up”—with various antique gables around it, from one of whose exiguous windows the young person appealed to in the rhyme may have looked at the old woman as she rode, and heard the music of her bells. The houses we went to see have not a national reputation; they are simply interwoven figures in the rich pattern of the Midlands. They have indeed a local renown, but they are not thought of as unexampled, still less as abnormal, and the stranger has a feeling that his surprises and ecstasies are held to betray the existence, on his part, of a blank background. Such places, to a Warwickshire mind of good habits, must appear the pillars and props of a heaven-appointed order of things; and accordingly, in a land on which heaven smiles, they are as natural 219 as the geology of the county or the supply of mutton. But nothing could well give a stranger a stronger impression of the wealth of England in such matters—of the interminable list of her territorial homes—than this fact that the so eminent specimens I speak of should have but a limited fame, should not be lions of the first magnitude. Of one of them, the finest in the group, one of my companions, who lived but twenty miles away, had never even heard. Such a place was not thought a subject for local swagger. Its peers and mates are scattered all over the country; half of them are not even mentioned in the county guidebooks. You stumble upon them in a drive or a walk. You catch a glimpse of an ivied front at some midmost point of wide acres, and, taking your way, by leave of a serious old woman at a lodge-gate, along an overarching avenue, you find yourself introduced to an edifice so human-looking in its beauty that it seems for the occasion fairly to reconcile art and morality.

Among the enlightening days I spent in these 218 neighborhoods, there’s one in particular that I’d like to describe in detail. However, when I try to remember the specifics, they’ve faded into one strong impression of a fully developed civilization. It was a lengthy trip, by train and carriage, to visit three really interesting old country houses. Our journey first took us into Oxfordshire, through the historic market town of Banbury, where we made sure to look for the Cross mentioned in the famous nursery rhyme. It stood there quite naturally—although I fear it has been “spruced up”—surrounded by various old gables, from one of whose tiny windows the young person referenced in the rhyme may have seen the old woman ride by and heard the sound of her bells. The houses we visited don’t have a national reputation; they are simply woven into the rich tapestry of the Midlands. They do have local fame, but they’re not seen as exceptional, much less as strange, and a newcomer feels that their surprises and joys reveal their own lack of familiarity. Such places, to a well-mannered person from Warwickshire, must seem like the supporting pillars of a divinely appointed order; thus, in a land blessed by heaven, they feel as natural 219 as the county's geology or the availability of mutton. But nothing impresses a stranger more regarding the wealth of England in these aspects—about her endless list of estate homes—than the fact that the remarkable places I mention have only a limited fame; they’re not top-tier attractions. Of one of them, the finest of the group, one of my companions, who lived just twenty miles away, had never even heard of it. Such a place wasn’t considered something to boast about locally. Its peers and associates are scattered throughout the country; half of them aren’t even mentioned in county guidebooks. You stumble upon them while driving or walking. You catch a glimpse of an ivy-covered facade at the center of wide open fields, and, after asking a serious-looking old woman at a lodge gate for permission, along a grand avenue, you find yourself introduced to a building so beautifully human in its design that it seems to perfectly blend art and morality for the occasion.

To Broughton Castle, the first seen in this beautiful group, I must do no more than allude; but this is not because I failed to think it, as I think every house I see, the most delightful habitation in England. It lies rather low, and its woods and pastures slope down to it; it has a deep, clear moat all round it, spanned by a bridge that passes under a charming old gate-tower, and nothing can be sweeter than to 220 see its clustered walls of yellow-brown stone so sharply islanded while its gardens bloom on the other side of the water. Like several other houses in this part of the country, Broughton Castle played a part (on the Parliamentary side) in the civil wars, and not the least interesting features of its beautiful interior are the several mementoes of Cromwell’s station there. It was within a moderate drive of this place that in 1642 the battle of Edgehill was fought—the first great battle of the war—and gained by neither party. We went to see the battlefield, where an ancient tower and an artificial ruin (of all things in the world) have been erected for the entertainment of convivial visitors. These ornaments are perched upon the edge of a slope which commands a view of the exact scene of the contest, upwards of a mile away. I looked in the direction indicated and saw misty meadows a little greener perhaps than usual and colonnades of elms a trifle denser. After this we paid our respects to another old house which is full of memories and suggestions of that most dramatic period of English history. But of Compton Wyniates (the name of this seat of enchantment) I despair of giving any coherent or adequate account. It belongs to the Marquis of Northampton, and it stands empty all the year round. It sits on the grass at the bottom of a wooded hollow, and the glades of a superb old park go wandering upward 221 away from it. When I came out in front of the house from a short and steep but stately avenue I said to myself that here surely we had arrived at the farthest limits of what ivy-smothered brickwork and weather-beaten gables, conscious old windows and clustered mossy roofs can accomplish for the eye. It is impossible to imagine a more finished picture. And its air of solitude and delicate decay—of having been dropped into its grassy hollow as an ancient jewel is deposited upon a cushion, and being shut in from the world and back into the past by its circling woods—all this drives the impression well home. The house is not large, as great houses go, and it sits, as I have said, upon the grass, without even a flagging or a footpath to conduct you from the point where the avenue stops to the beautiful sculptured doorway which admits you into the small, quaint inner court. From this court you are at liberty to pass through the crookedest series of oaken halls and chambers, adorned with treasures of old wainscotting and elaborate doors and chimney-pieces. Outside, you may walk all round the house on a grassy bank, which is raised above the level on which it stands, and find it from every point of view a more charming composition. I should not omit to mention that Compton Wyniates is supposed to have been in Scott’s eye when he described the dwelling of the old royalist knight in “Woodstock.” 222 In this case he simply transferred the house to the other side of the county. He has indeed given several of the features of the place, but he has not given what one may call its colour. I must add that if Sir Walter could not give the colour of Compton Wyniates, it is useless for any other writer to try. It is a matter for the brush and not for the pen.

To Broughton Castle, the first one seen in this beautiful group, I can only briefly mention; but this is not because I didn't think about it, as I do with every house I see, considering it the most delightful home in England. It sits rather low, and its woods and pastures slope down to it; it has a deep, clear moat all around, spanned by a bridge that goes under a charming old gate-tower, and nothing can be sweeter than to 220 see its clustered walls of yellow-brown stone sharply contrasted while its gardens bloom on the other side of the water. Like several other houses in this part of the country, Broughton Castle played a role (on the Parliamentary side) in the civil wars, and some of the most interesting features of its beautiful interior are the various reminders of Cromwell’s presence there. It was within a reasonable drive from this place that in 1642 the battle of Edgehill was fought—the first major battle of the war—and ended in a stalemate. We went to see the battlefield, where an old tower and an artificial ruin (of all things) have been erected for the enjoyment of visitors. These structures are perched on the edge of a slope that overlooks the exact site of the battle, over a mile away. I looked in the indicated direction and saw misty meadows perhaps a little greener than usual and denser colonnades of elms. After this, we visited another old house filled with memories and echoes of that dramatic period in English history. But regarding Compton Wyniates (the name of this enchanting estate), I find it hard to provide a coherent or adequate description. It belongs to the Marquis of Northampton and stands empty all year round. It is located on the grass at the bottom of a wooded hollow, with the paths of a stunning old park winding upward 221 away from it. When I emerged in front of the house from a short, steep, yet grand avenue, I thought to myself that surely we had reached the ultimate limits of what ivy-covered brickwork, weathered gables, aware old windows, and clustered mossy roofs can do for the eye. It’s impossible to imagine a more complete picture. Its air of solitude and gentle decay—of having been placed in its grassy hollow like an ancient jewel resting on a cushion, and being shut off from the world and back into the past by its surrounding woods—enhances the impression. The house isn’t large by the standards of great houses, and it sits, as I mentioned, on the grass, without any paving or footpath leading from where the avenue ends to the beautiful sculpted doorway that invites you into the small, charming inner courtyard. From this courtyard, you can explore a winding series of oak halls and rooms, adorned with treasures of old paneling and elaborate doors and mantelpieces. Outside, you can walk all around the house on a grassy bank raised above the level it stands on and find it to be a more delightful sight from every angle. I shouldn’t forget to mention that Compton Wyniates is believed to have inspired Scott when he described the home of the old royalist knight in “Woodstock.” 222 In this case, he simply moved the house to the other side of the county. He indeed captured several of the features of the place, but he didn’t manage to convey what one might call its essence. I must add that if Sir Walter could not capture the essence of Compton Wyniates, it seems futile for any other writer to attempt it. This is a matter for the brush, not the pen.

And what shall I say of the colour of Wroxton Abbey, which we visited last in order and which in the thickening twilight, as we approached its great ivy-muffled face, laid on the mind the burden of its felicity? Wroxton Abbey, as it stands, is a house of about the same period as Compton Wyniates—the latter years, I suppose, of the sixteenth century. But it is quite another affair. The place is inhabited, “kept up,” full of the most interesting and most splendid detail. Its happy occupants, however, were fortunately not in the act of staying there (happy occupants, in England, are almost always absent), and the house was exhibited with a civility worthy of its merit. Everything that in the material line can render life noble and charming has been gathered into it with a profusion which makes the whole place a monument to past opportunity. As I wandered from one rich room to another and looked at these things, that intimate appeal to the romantic sense which I just mentioned was mercilessly emphasised. But who can tell the 223 story of the romantic sense when that adventurer really rises to the occasion—takes its ease in an old English country-house while the twilight darkens the corners of expressive rooms and the victim of the scene, pausing at the window, turns his glance from the observing portrait of a handsome ancestral face and sees the great soft billows of the lawn melt away into the park?

And what can I say about the color of Wroxton Abbey, which we visited last in our journey? As we approached its grand ivy-covered facade in the deepening twilight, it left a lasting impression of its joy. Wroxton Abbey, as it stands, is a house from about the same time as Compton Wyniates—the late 1500s, I believe. But it's a completely different experience. The place is lived in, well-maintained, full of the most fascinating and exquisite details. Thankfully, its fortunate occupants weren’t there at the time (in England, happy occupants are almost always away), and the house was showcased with the respect it deserves. Everything that can make life noble and beautiful has been gathered here in abundance, turning the whole place into a tribute to past opportunities. As I explored room after room and admired these treasures, the intimate allure of romance I mentioned earlier became unmistakably potent. But who can truly capture the essence of that romantic feeling when the adventurer fully embraces the moment—relaxing in an old English country house as twilight shadows creep into the corners of lovely rooms, and as the visitor, pausing at the window, shifts his gaze from the watchful portrait of a striking ancestor to the gentle waves of the lawn fading into the park?

1877.

1877.

The Hospital, Warwick
Ludlow Castle

ABBEYS AND CASTLES

It is a frequent perception with the stranger in England that the beauty and interest of the country are private property and that to get access to them a key is always needed. The key may be large or it may be small, but it must be something that will turn a lock. Of the things that contribute to the happiness of an American observer in these tantalising conditions, I can think of very few that do not come under this definition of private property. When I have mentioned the hedgerows and the churches I have almost exhausted the list. You can enjoy a hedgerow from the public road, and 226 I suppose that even if you are a Dissenter you may enjoy a Norman abbey from the street. If therefore you talk of anything beautiful in England, the presumption will be that it is private; and indeed such is my admiration of this delightful country that I feel inclined to say that if you talk of anything private the presumption will be that it is beautiful. This is something of a dilemma. When the observer permits himself to commemorate charming impressions he is in danger of giving to the world the fruits of friendship and hospitality. When on the other hand he withholds his impression he lets something admirable slip away without having marked its passage, without having done it proper honour. He ends by mingling discretion with enthusiasm, and he says to himself that it is not treating a country ill to talk of its treasures when the mention of each has tacit reference to some kindness conferred.

It's a common belief among visitors in England that the beauty and charm of the country are private possessions and that you always need a key to access them. The key might be big or small, but it has to be something that can unlock a door. When thinking about what makes an American visitor happy in these somewhat frustrating circumstances, I can hardly name anything that doesn't fall under the category of private property. By the time I mention the hedgerows and the churches, I've nearly run out of options. You can enjoy a hedgerow from the public road, and I guess that even if you’re not Anglican, you can appreciate a Norman abbey from the street. So if you talk about anything beautiful in England, the assumption will be that it’s privately owned; and honestly, my admiration for this lovely country makes me feel like if you mention anything private, the assumption will be that it’s beautiful. This creates a bit of a dilemma. When the observer takes the time to celebrate lovely experiences, there's a risk of sharing the results of warmth and hospitality with the world. On the other hand, if he keeps his thoughts to himself, he lets something wonderful slip away without recognizing it, without giving it the respect it deserves. He ends up blending caution with passion, and he tells himself that it’s not wrong to talk about a country’s treasures when mentioning each one implicitly refers to a kindness received.

The impressions I have in mind in writing these lines were gathered in a part of England of which I had not before had even a traveller’s glimpse, but as to which, after a day or two, I found myself quite ready to agree with a friend who lived there and who knew and loved it well, when he said very frankly, “I do believe it is the loveliest corner of the world!” This was not a dictum to quarrel about, and while I was in the neighbourhood I was quite of his opinion. I felt I might easily come to care for it 227 very much as he cared for it; I had a glimpse of the kind of romantic passion such a country may inspire. It is a capital example of that density of feature which is the great characteristic of English scenery. There are no waste details; everything in the landscape is something particular—has a history, has played a part, has a value to the imagination. It is a region of hills and blue undulations, and, though none of the hills are high, all of them are interesting,—interesting as such things are interesting in an old, small country, by a kind of exquisite modulation, something suggesting that outline and colouring have been retouched and refined by the hand of time. Independently of its castles and abbeys, the definite relics of the ages, such a landscape seems charged and interfused. It has, has always had, human relations and is intimately conscious of them. That little speech about the loveliness of his county, or of his own part of his county, was made to me by my companion as we walked up the grassy slope of a hill, or “edge,” as it is called there, from the crest of which we seemed in an instant to look away over most of the remainder of England. Certainly one would have grown to love such a view as that quite in the same way as to love some magnificent yet sensitive friend. The “edge” plunged down suddenly, as if the corresponding slope on the other side had been excavated, and you 228 might follow the long ridge for the space of an afternoon’s walk with this vast, charming prospect before your eyes. Looking across an English county into the next but one is a very pretty entertainment, the county seeming by no means so small as might be supposed. How can a county seem small in which, from such a vantage-point as the one I speak of, you see, as a darker patch across the lighter green, the great territory of one of the greatest representatives of territorial greatness? These things constitute immensities, and beyond them are blue undulations of varying tone, and then another bosky province which furnishes forth, as you are told, the residential and other umbrage of another magnate. And to right and left of these, in wooded expanses, lie other domains of equal consequence. It was therefore not the smallness but the vastness of the country that struck me, and I was not at all in the mood of a certain American who once, in my hearing, burst out laughing at an English answer to my enquiry as to whether my interlocutor often saw Mr. B——. “Oh no,” the answer had been, “we never see him: he lives away off in the West.” It was the western part of his county our friend meant, and my American humourist found matter for infinite jest in his meaning. “I should as soon think,” he remarked, “of talking of my own west or east foot.”

The thoughts I’m expressing in these lines come from a part of England I hadn't seen before, but after being there for a day or two, I found myself agreeing with a friend who lived there and loved it deeply when he said quite openly, “I really believe it's the loveliest corner of the world!” This wasn’t a statement to argue over, and while I was in the area, I completely shared his opinion. I felt I could easily come to care for it as much as he did; I caught a glimpse of the kind of romantic passion that such a place can inspire. It’s a great example of the dense features that are a hallmark of English scenery. There are no wasted details; everything in the landscape is significant—it has a history, has played a role, and holds value for the imagination. It’s a region of hills and soft blue waves, and although none of the hills are particularly high, they are all interesting—interesting in the way such features are in an old, small country, with an exquisite modulation, suggesting that the outlines and colors have been refined by time. Besides its castles and abbeys, which are definite relics of the past, the landscape seems to be imbued with history. It has always had human connections and is deeply aware of them. That little speech about the beauty of his county, or his own part of it, was said to me by my companion as we walked up the grassy slope of a hill, or “edge,” as they call it there, from the top of which we seemed to instantly overlook most of the rest of England. One would surely grow to love such a view just like one would love a magnificent yet sensitive friend. The “edge” dropped sharply, as if the corresponding slope on the other side had been dug out, and you could trace the long ridge for the length of an afternoon walk with that vast, lovely view before you. Looking across an English county to the next but one is a delightful experience, with the county appearing much more expansive than you might think. How can a county seem small when, from a vantage point like the one I’m describing, you see, as a darker patch against the lighter green, the vast territory of one of the greatest estates? These elements create a sense of immensity, and beyond them are blue waves of different shades, and then another wooded area known to have the homes and other estates of another magnate. To the right and left of these wooded expanses are other equally important domains. So, it wasn't the smallness but the vastness of the country that struck me, and I was not at all in the mindset of a certain American who once, in my presence, laughed at a British response to my question about whether my conversation partner often saw Mr. B——. “Oh no,” the answer had been, “we never see him: he lives way off in the West.” My friend meant the western part of his county, and my American friend found endless amusement in this. “I would just as soon think,” he remarked, “of talking about my own west or east foot.”

I do not think, even, that my sensibility to the 229 charm of this delightful region—for its hillside prospect of old red farmhouses lighting up the dark-green bottoms, of gables and chimney-tops of great houses peeping above miles of woodland, and, in the vague places of the horizon, of far-away towns and sites that one had always heard of—was conditioned upon having “property” in the neighbourhood, so that the little girls in the town should suddenly drop curtsies to me in the street; though that too would certainly have been pleasant. At the same time having a little property would without doubt have made the attachment stronger. People who wander about the world without money in their pockets indulge in dreams—dreams of the things they would buy if their pockets were workable. These dreams are very apt to have relation to a good estate in any neighbourhood in which the wanderer may happen to find himself. For myself, I have never been in a country so unattractive that I didn’t find myself “drawn” to its most exemplary mansion. In New England and other portions of the United States I have felt my heart go out to the Greek temple, the small Parthenon, in white-painted wood; in Italy I have made imaginary proposals for the yellow-walled villa with statues on the roof. My fancy, in England, has seldom fluttered so high as the very best house, but it has again and again hovered about one of the quiet places, unknown to 230 fame, which are locally spoken of as merely “good.” There was one in especial, in the neighbourhood I allude to, as to which the dream of having impossibly acquired it from an embarrassed owner kept melting into the vision of “moving in” on the morrow. I saw this place unfortunately, to small advantage; I saw it in the rain, but I am glad fine weather didn’t meddle with the affair, for the irritation of envy might in this case have poisoned the impression. It was a long, wet Sunday, and the waters were deep. I had been in the house all day, for the weather can best be described by my saying that it had been deemed to exonerate us from church. But in the afternoon, the prospective interval between lunch and tea assuming formidable proportions, my host took me a walk, and in the course of our walk he led me into a park which he described as “the paradise of a small English country-gentleman.” It was indeed a modern Eden, and the trees might have been trees of knowledge. They were of high antiquity and magnificent girth and stature; they were strewn over the grassy levels in extraordinary profusion, and scattered upon and down the slopes in a fashion than which I have seen nothing more felicitous since I last looked at the chestnuts above the Lake of Como. The point was that the property was small, but that one could perceive nowhere any limit. Shortly before we turned into 231 the park the rain had renewed itself, so that we were awkwardly wet and muddy; but, being near the house, my companion proposed to leave his card in a neighbourly way. The house was most agreeable; it stood on a kind of terrace, in the middle of a lawn and garden, and the terrace overhung one of the most copious rivers in England, as well as looking across to those blue undulations of which I have already spoken. On the terrace also was a piece of ornamental water, and there was a small iron paling to divide the lawn from the park. All this I beheld in the rain. My companion gave his card to the butler with the remark that we were too much bespattered to come in, and we turned away to complete our circuit. As we turned away I became acutely conscious of what I should have been tempted to call the cruelty of this proceeding. My imagination gauged the whole position. It was a blank, a blighted Sunday afternoon—no one could come. The house was charming, the terrace delightful, the oaks magnificent, the view most interesting. But the whole thing confessed to the blankness if not to the dulness. In the house was a drawing-room, and in the drawing-room was—by which I meant must be—an English lady, a perfectly harmonious figure. There was nothing fatuous in believing that on this rainy Sunday afternoon it would not please her to be told that two gentlemen had walked across the country to 232 her door only to go through the ceremony of leaving a card. Therefore, when, before we had gone many yards, I heard the butler hurrying after us, I felt how just my sentiment of the situation had been. Of course we went back, and I carried my muddy boots into the drawing-room—just the drawing-room I had imagined—where I found—I will not say just the lady I had imagined, but a lady even more in keeping. Indeed there were two ladies, one of whom was staying in the house. In whatever company you find yourself in England, you may always be sure that some one present is “staying,” and you come in due time to feel the abysses within the word. The large windows of the drawing-room I speak of looked away over the river to the blurred and blotted hills, where the rain was drizzling and drifting. It was very quiet, as I say; there was an air of large leisure. If one wanted to do anything here, there was evidently plenty of time—and indeed of every other appliance—to do it. The two ladies talked about “town:” that is what people talk about in the country. If I were disposed I might represent them as talking with a positive pathos of yearning. At all events I asked myself how it could be that one should live in this charming place and trouble one’s head about what was going on in London in July. Then we had fine strong tea and bread and butter. 233

I don’t even think that my appreciation for the charm of this beautiful area—its hillside view of old red farmhouses brightening up the dark green valleys, gables and chimney tops of grand houses peeking above miles of woods, and in the distant horizon, towns I had always heard of—depended on having “property” nearby, allowing the little girls in town to suddenly curtsy to me in the street; though that would have certainly been nice. At the same time, owning a little property would definitely have made my attachment stronger. People wandering around the world without any money in their pockets daydream about the things they would buy if their pockets were full. These dreams often relate to owning a nice estate in whatever neighborhood they find themselves. Personally, I’ve never been in a place so unattractive that I didn’t feel “drawn” to its most impressive house. In New England and other parts of the United States, I have felt my heart go out to a Greek temple, a small Parthenon, made of white-painted wood; in Italy, I’ve made up fantasies about the yellow-walled villa with statues on the roof. My imagination in England has rarely soared to the very best house, but it has repeatedly lingered over one of the quieter spots, not known to fame, which are simply referred to as “good.” There was one in particular, in the area I’m mentioning, where the fantasy of impossibly acquiring it from a desperate owner kept blending into the vision of “moving in” the next day. I saw this place, unfortunately, not at its best; I saw it in the rain, but I’m glad nice weather didn't interfere because the annoyance of envy might have spoiled my impression. It was a long, rainy Sunday, and the waters were deep. I had been in the house all day since the weather had deemed it unnecessary for us to go to church. But in the afternoon, as the time between lunch and tea loomed large, my host took me for a walk, and during our walk, he led me into a park he described as “the paradise of a small English country gentleman.” It was indeed a modern Eden; the trees could have been the trees of knowledge. They were ancient, magnificent, and tall; they were scattered across the grassy areas in incredible abundance and scattered upon and down the hills in a way that I hadn’t seen anything more delightful since my last view of the chestnuts above Lake Como. The twist was that the property was small, but you couldn’t see any boundaries. Just before we entered the park, the rain had started again, so we were awkwardly wet and muddy; but being near the house, my companion suggested we leave his card in a friendly manner. The house was quite charming; it stood on a sort of terrace in the middle of a lawn and garden, and the terrace overlooked one of the largest rivers in England, as well as providing a view across to those blue hills I’ve already mentioned. On the terrace was also a small ornamental pond, and there was a low iron fence separating the lawn from the park. All of this I saw in the rain. My companion handed his card to the butler, explaining that we were too muddy to come in, and we turned to complete our circuit. As we turned away, I became sharply aware of what I would have called the cruelty of this situation. My imagination assessed the whole scene. It was a bleak, dreary Sunday afternoon—no one could come. The house was delightful, the terrace lovely, the oaks magnificent, the view highly interesting. But the whole thing acknowledged the emptiness, if not dullness. Inside the house was a drawing-room, and in that drawing-room was—what I meant was—there must be an English lady, a perfectly harmonious figure. It wasn’t unreasonable to think that on this rainy Sunday afternoon, she wouldn’t be pleased to hear that two gentlemen had walked across the countryside to her door only to leave a card. So when, shortly after we had walked a few yards, I heard the butler hurriedly following us, I felt validated in my understanding of the situation. Of course, we went back, and I brought my muddy shoes into the drawing-room—exactly the drawing-room I had imagined—where I found—I won’t say just the lady I had imagined, but a lady even more fitting. In fact, there were two ladies, one of whom was staying in the house. In whatever company you find yourself in England, you can always be sure that someone present is “staying,” and you eventually come to realize the depths of that term. The large windows of the drawing-room I’m describing looked out over the river to the blurred and smudged hills, where the rain was drizzling and drifting. It was very quiet, as I said; there was an air of spacious leisure. If someone wanted to do anything here, there was clearly plenty of time—and indeed every other resource—to do it. The two ladies talked about “town”—that’s what people discuss in the countryside. If I were inclined, I could portray them as speaking with a real longing. At the very least, I wondered how it was possible to live in such a lovely place and still think about what was happening in London in July. Then we had strong tea with bread and butter.

I returned to the habitation of my friend—for I too was guilty of “staying”—through an old Norman portal, massively arched and quaintly sculptured, across whose hollow threshold the eye of fancy might see the ghosts of monks and the shadows of abbots pass noiselessly to and fro. This aperture admits you to a beautiful ambulatory of the thirteenth century—a long stone gallery or cloister, repeated in two stories, with the interstices of its traceries now glazed, but with its long, low, narrow, charming vista still perfect and picturesque, with its flags worn away by monkish sandals and with huge round-arched doorways opening from its inner side into great rooms roofed like cathedrals. These rooms are furnished with narrow windows, of almost defensive aspect, set in embrasures three feet deep and ornamented with little grotesque mediæval faces. To see one of the small monkish masks grinning at you while you dress and undress, or while you look up in the intervals of inspiration from your letter-writing, is a mere detail in the entertainment of living in a ci-devant priory. This entertainment is inexhaustible; for every step you take in such a house confronts you in one way or another with the remote past. You devour the documentary, you inhale the historic. Adjoining the house is a beautiful ruin, part of the walls and windows and bases of the piers of the magnificent church administered by the 234 predecessor of your host, the mitred abbot. These relics are very desultory, but they are still abundant, and they testify to the great scale and the stately beauty of the abbey. You may lie upon the grass at the base of an ivied fragment, measure the girth of the great stumps of the central columns, half-smothered in soft creepers, and think how strange it is that in this quiet hollow, in the midst of lonely hills, so exquisite and elaborate a work of art should have risen. It is but an hour’s walk to another great ruin, which has held together more completely. There the central tower stands erect to half its altitude and the round arches and massive pillars of the nave make a perfect vista on the unencumbered turf. You get an impression that when Catholic England was in her prime great abbeys were as thick as milestones. By native amateurs even now the region is called “wild,” though to American eyes it seems almost suburban in its smoothness and finish. There is a noiseless little railway running through the valley, and there is an ancient little town at the abbey gates—a town indeed with no great din of vehicles, but with goodly brick houses, with a dozen “publics,” with tidy, whitewashed cottages, and with little girls, as I have said, bobbing curtsies in the street. Yet even now, if one had wound one’s way into the valley by the railroad, it would be rather a surprise to find a great architectural display 235 in a setting so peaceful and pastoral. How impressive then must the beautiful church have been in the days of its prosperity, when the pilgrim came down to it from the grassy hillside and its bells made the stillness sensible! The abbey was in those days a great affair; it sprawled, as my companion said, all over the place. As you walk away from it you think you have got to the end of its geography, but you encounter it still in the shape of a rugged outhouse enriched with an early-English arch, of an ancient well hidden in a kind of sculptured cavern. It is noticeable that even if you are a traveller from a land where there are no early-English—and indeed few late-English—arches, and where the well-covers are, at their hoariest, of fresh-looking shingles, you grow used with little delay to all this antiquity. Anything very old seems extremely natural; there is nothing we suffer to get so near us as the tokens of the remote. It is not too much to say that after spending twenty-four hours in a house that is six hundred years old you seem yourself to have lived in it six hundred years. You seem yourself to have hollowed the flags with your tread and to have polished the oak with your touch. You walk along the little stone gallery where the monks used to pace, looking out of the gothic window-places at their beautiful church, and you pause at the big, round, rugged doorway that admits you to what is now the 236 drawing-room. The massive step by which you ascend to the threshold is a trifle crooked, as it should be; the lintels are cracked and worn by the myriad-fingered years. This strikes your casual glance. You look up and down the miniature cloister before you pass in; it seems wonderfully old and queer. Then you turn into the drawing-room, where you find modern conversation and late publications and the prospect of dinner. The new life and the old have melted together; there is no dividing-line. In the drawing-room wall is a queer funnel-shaped hole, with the broad end inward, like a small casemate. You ask what it is, but people have forgotten. It is something of the monks; it is a mere detail. After dinner you are told that there is of course a ghost, a grey friar who is seen in the dusky hours at the end of passages. Sometimes the servants see him; they afterwards go surreptitiously to sleep in the village. Then, when you take your chamber-candle and go wandering bedward by a short cut through empty rooms, you are conscious of an attitude toward the grey friar which you hardly know whether to read as a fond hope or as a great fear.

I went back to my friend’s place—since I was also guilty of “staying”—through an old Norman doorway that was massively arched and uniquely carved. In my imagination, I could see the ghosts of monks and the shadows of abbots silently passing through its hollow entrance. This opening leads you to a beautiful 13th-century walkway—a long stone gallery or cloister, repeated over two levels. The gaps in its tracery are now glazed, but the long, low, narrow, charming view remains perfect and picturesque, with its stones worn down by monkish sandals and massive round-arched doorways opening into large rooms that have cathedral-like ceilings. These rooms feature narrow windows that almost look defensive, set in three-foot deep recesses, adorned with little quirky medieval faces. Catching a glimpse of one of those small monkish masks grinning at you while you change clothes or look up for inspiration during letter-writing is just a minor detail in the experience of living in a former priory. This experience is endless; every step you take in such a house somehow connects you to the distant past. You absorb the history, you breathe in the atmosphere. Next to the house is a beautiful ruin, with parts of the walls, windows, and bases of the magnificent church that was managed by the predecessor of your host, the mitred abbot. These remnants are scattered, but still plentiful, and they reveal the grandeur and beauty of the abbey. You can lie on the grass at the base of an ivy-covered fragment, measure the thickness of the great stumps of the central columns, partly hidden in soft vines, and ponder how strange it is that such an exquisite and intricate work of art could have risen in this quiet hollow, surrounded by lonely hills. It’s only an hour’s walk to another significant ruin that has remained relatively intact. There, the central tower stands tall to about half its original height, and the round arches and massive pillars of the nave create a perfect sight on the clear grass. You get the sense that, during its prime, great abbeys dotted Catholic England like milestones. Even now, native enthusiasts refer to the area as “wild,” although to American eyes, it looks almost suburban in its smoothness and polish. There’s a quiet little railway running through the valley, and an old little town at the gates of the abbey—a town that doesn’t have much noise from vehicles, but boasts nice brick houses, several pubs, tidy whitewashed cottages, and little girls, as I’ve mentioned, bobbing curtsies in the street. Yet, if you traveled into the valley by rail, it would still come as a surprise to find such a grand architectural display in such a peaceful, pastoral setting. How impressive the beautiful church must have been in its heyday when pilgrims arrived from the grassy hillside and its bells echoed through the stillness! Back then, the abbey was a significant place; it sprawled, as my companion said, all over the area. As you walk away from it, you might think you've reached its boundaries, but you still find remnants like a rugged outhouse adorned with an early English arch or an ancient well hidden in a sculpted nook. It’s interesting that even if you come from a place without early English—and indeed with few late English—arches, and where well covers are, at their oldest, made of fresh shingles, you quickly adapt to all this antiquity. Anything very old feels completely natural; we don’t let anything as straightforward as traces of the distant past keep their distance. After spending twenty-four hours in a house that is six hundred years old, you feel like you have lived in it for six hundred years. You feel like you’ve worn down the stones with your footsteps and polished the oak with your hands. You walk along the little stone gallery where the monks used to stroll, looking out through the gothic window openings at their beautiful church, and you pause at the large, round, rugged doorway that now leads you to what is currently the drawing-room. The heavy step you take to enter is a little uneven, as it should be; the lintels are cracked and worn by countless years. This catches your casual eye. You look up and down the small cloister before stepping inside; it seems wonderfully old and quirky. Then you enter the drawing-room, where you find modern conversation, recent publications, and the promise of dinner. The new life and old have blended seamlessly; there is no clear dividing line. On the drawing-room wall is a strange funnel-shaped hole, with the wide end facing inward, resembling a small casemate. You ask what it is, but people have forgotten. It’s something from the monks; it’s just a minor detail. After dinner, you're told that there is, of course, a ghost—a gray friar who appears during the dusky hours at the end of hallways. Sometimes, the servants spot him; they then sneak off to sleep in the village. Later, as you take your chamber candle and navigate through empty rooms toward bed, you're aware of an ambiguous feeling toward the gray friar—it's hard to tell if it's a hopeful longing or a deep fear.

LUDLOW CASTLE; FROM THE MOAT

Ludlow Castle; from the moat

A friend of mine, an American, who knew this country, had told me not to fail, while I was in the neighbourhood, to go to Stokesay and two or three other places. “Edward IV and Elizabeth,” he said, “are still hanging about there.” So admonished, I 237 made a point of going at least to Stokesay, and I saw quite what my friend meant. Edward IV and Elizabeth indeed are still to be met almost anywhere in the county; as regards domestic architecture few parts of England are still more vividly old-English. I have rarely had, for a couple of hours, the sensation of dropping back personally into the past so straight as while I lay on the grass beside the well in the little sunny court of this small castle and lazily appreciated the still definite details of mediæval life. The place is a capital example of a small gentil-hommière of the thirteenth century. It has a good deep moat, now filled with wild verdure, and a curious gate-house of a much later period—the period when the defensive attitude had been wellnigh abandoned. This gate-house, which is not in the least in the style of the habitation, but gabled and heavily timbered, with quaint cross-beams protruding from surfaces of coarse white plaster, is a very effective anomaly in regard to the little grey fortress on the other side of the court. I call this a fortress, but it is a fortress which might easily have been taken, and it must have assumed its present shape at a time when people had ceased to peer through narrow slits at possible besiegers. There are slits in the outer walls for such peering, but they are noticeably broad and not particularly oblique, and might easily have been applied to the uses of a peaceful parley. This is 238 part of the charm of the place; human life there must have lost an earlier grimness; it was lived in by people who were beginning to believe in good intentions. They must have lived very much together; that is one of the most obvious reflections in the court of a mediæval dwelling. The court was not always grassy and empty, as it is now, with only a couple of gentlemen in search of impressions lying at their length, one of them handling a wine-flask that colours the clear water drawn from the well into a couple of tumblers by a decent, rosy, smiling, talking old woman who has come bustling out of the gate-house and who has a large, dropsical, innocent husband standing about on crutches in the sun and making no sign when you ask after his health. This poor man has reached that ultimate depth of human simplicity at which even a chance to talk about one’s ailments is not appreciated. But the civil old woman talks for every one, even for an artist who has come out of one of the rooms, where I see him afterward reproducing its mouldering repose. The rooms are all unoccupied and in a state of extreme decay, though the castle is, as yet, far from being a ruin. From one of the windows I see a young lady sitting under a tree, across a meadow, with her knees up, dipping something into her mouth. It is indubitably a camel’s hair paint-brush; the young lady is inevitably sketching. These are the only besiegers to 239 which the place is exposed now, and they can do no great harm, as I doubt whether the young lady’s aim is very good. We wandered about the empty interior, thinking it a pity such things should fall to pieces. There is a beautiful great hall—great, that is, for a small castle (it would be extremely handsome in a modern house)—with tall, ecclesiastical-looking windows, and a long staircase at one end, which climbs against the wall into a spacious bedroom. You may still apprehend very well the main lines of that simpler life; and it must be said that, simpler though it was, it was apparently by no means destitute of many of our own conveniences. The chamber at the top of the staircase ascending from the hall is charming still, with its irregular shape, its low-browed ceiling, its cupboards in the walls, its deep bay window formed of a series of small lattices. You can fancy people stepping out from it upon the platform of the staircase, whose rugged wooden logs, by way of steps, and solid, deeply-guttered handrail, still remain. They looked down into the hall, where, I take it, there was always a congregation of retainers, much lounging and waiting and passing to and fro, with a door open into the court. The court, as I said just now, was not the grassy, æsthetic spot which you may find it at present of a summer’s day; there were beasts tethered in it, and hustling men-at-arms, and the earth was trampled into puddles. 240 But my lord or my lady, looking down from the chamber-door, commanded the position and, no doubt, issued their orders accordingly. The sight of the groups on the floor beneath, the calling up and down, the oaken tables spread and the brazier in the middle—all this seemed present again; and it was not difficult to pursue the historic vision through the rest of the building—through the portion which connected the great hall with the tower (where the confederate of the sketching young lady without had set up the peaceful three-legged engine of his craft); through the dusky, roughly circular rooms of the tower itself, and up the corkscrew staircase of the same to that most charming part of every old castle, where visions must leap away off the battlements to elude you—the bright, dizzy platform at the tower-top, the place where the castle-standard hung and the vigilant inmates surveyed the approaches. Here, always, you really overtake the impression of the place—here, in the sunny stillness, it seems to pause, panting a little, and give itself up.

A friend of mine, an American who knew this country, advised me not to miss visiting Stokesay and a couple of other places while I was in the area. “Edward IV and Elizabeth,” he mentioned, “are still around there.” Taking his advice to heart, I made it a point to at least visit Stokesay, and I understood exactly what my friend meant. Edward IV and Elizabeth can indeed be encountered almost anywhere in the county; when it comes to domestic architecture, few parts of England are more authentically old-English. I've rarely experienced, for a couple of hours, the sensation of personally stepping back into the past as I did while lying on the grass beside the well in the little sunny courtyard of this small castle, lazily admiring the still-clear details of medieval life. The place is a prime example of a small gentil-hommière from the thirteenth century. It has a good deep moat, now overgrown with wild greenery, and a curious gatehouse from a much later period—the time when the defensive mindset had almost disappeared. This gatehouse, which doesn't match the style of the residence at all, is gabled and heavily timbered, with charming cross-beams sticking out from rough white plaster surfaces, creating a striking contrast to the little gray fortress on the other side of the courtyard. I call it a fortress, but it’s one that could have easily been taken, and its current shape must have emerged at a time when people had stopped peering through narrow slits for potential attackers. There are slits in the outer walls for such watching, but they are quite broad and not particularly angled, and could easily serve for peaceful discussions. This is part of the charm of the place; human life there must have lost an earlier harshness; it was inhabited by people who were starting to believe in good intentions. They must have lived closely together; that’s one of the most evident reflections in a medieval home’s courtyard. The courtyard wasn’t always grassy and empty like it is now, with just a couple of gentlemen seeking inspiration, one of whom is playing with a wine flask that colors the clear water drawn from the well into a couple of tumblers by a kind, rosy, smiling, chatty old woman who bustles out of the gatehouse, accompanied by her large, innocent husband who stands around on crutches in the sun, making no response when you ask about his health. This poor man has reached that ultimate depth of human simplicity where even a chance to discuss one’s ailments isn’t appreciated. But the friendly old woman speaks for everyone, even for an artist who has emerged from one of the rooms, where I later see him capturing its decaying calm on canvas. The rooms are all unoccupied and in a state of extreme decay, although the castle is still far from a ruin. From one of the windows, I see a young woman sitting under a tree across a meadow, with her knees up, dipping something into her mouth. It is undoubtedly a camel’s hair paintbrush; the young woman is certainly sketching. These are the only “besiegers” that the place faces now, and they pose no significant threat, as I doubt the young woman’s skills are very refined. We wandered through the empty interior, lamenting that such things should fall into disrepair. There’s a beautiful great hall—great, that is, for a small castle (it would be extremely lovely in a modern home)—with tall, ecclesiastical-looking windows, and a long staircase at one end leading up to a spacious bedroom. You can still clearly sense the main outlines of that simpler life; and it must be said that, while it was simpler, it certainly wasn’t lacking many of our own conveniences. The bedroom at the top of the staircase leading from the hall is still charming, with its irregular shape, low ceiling, built-in cupboards, and deep bay window made up of a series of small lattices. You can imagine people stepping out onto the staircase platform, its rough wooden logs serving as steps, and the solid, deeply-guttered handrail still in place. They would have looked down into the hall, where I assume there was always a crowd of retainers, lounging around, waiting, and bustling back and forth, with a door open into the courtyard. The courtyard, as I mentioned earlier, was not the grassy, picturesque spot it is today on a summer’s day; there were animals tethered in it, and busy men-at-arms, and the ground was trampled into puddles. But my lord or lady, looking down from the bedroom door, commanded the scene and no doubt issued their orders accordingly. The sight of the groups below, the calling back and forth, the oak tables spread out, and the brazier in the middle—all this seemed to come alive again; and it was easy to follow the historical impression through the rest of the building—through the section connecting the great hall with the tower (where the companion of the sketching young woman outside had set up the peaceful three-legged device of his craft); through the dim, roughly circular rooms of the tower itself, and up the spiral staircase of the same to that most enchanting part of every old castle, where visions must dart away from the battlements to evade you—the bright, dizzy platform at the tower top, the spot where the castle standard hung and the vigilant inhabitants surveyed the surroundings. Here, you truly capture the essence of the place—here, in the warm stillness, it seems to pause, catching its breath and revealing itself.

STOKESAY CASTLE

Stokesay Castle

It was not only at Stokesay that I lingered a while on the summit of the keep to enjoy the complete impression so overtaken. I spent such another half-hour at Ludlow, which is a much grander and more famous monument. Ludlow, however, is a ruin—the most impressive and magnificent of ruins. The charming old town and the admirable castle 241 form a capital object of pilgrimage. Ludlow is an excellent example of a small English provincial town that has not been soiled and disfigured by industry; it exhibits no tall chimneys and smoke-streamers, no attendant purlieus and slums. The little city is perched upon a hill near which the goodly Severn wanders, and it has a remarkable air of civic dignity. Its streets are wide and clean, empty and a little grass-grown, and bordered with spacious, mildly-ornamental brick houses which look as if there had been more going on in them in the first decade of the century than there is in the present, but which can still nevertheless hold up their heads and keep their window-panes clear, their knockers brilliant, and their door-steps whitened. The place seems to say that some hundred years ago it was the centre of a large provincial society and that this society was very “good” of its kind. It must have transported itself to Ludlow for the season—in rumbling coaches and heavy curricles—and there entertained itself in decent emulation of that more majestic capital which a choice of railway lines had not as yet placed within its immediate reach. It had balls at the assembly rooms; it had Mrs. Siddons to play; it had Catalani to sing. Miss Burney’s and Miss Austen’s heroines might perfectly well have had their first love-affair there; a journey to Ludlow would certainly have been a great event to Fanny 242 Price or Emma Woodhouse, or even to those more romantically-connected young ladies Evelina and Cecilia. It is a place on which a provincial aristocracy has left so sensible a stamp as to enable you to measure both the grand manners and the small ways. It is a very interesting array of houses of the period after the poetry of domestic architecture had begun to wane and before the vulgarity had come—a fine familiar classic prose. Such places, such houses, such relics and intimations, carry us back to the near antiquity of that pre-Victorian England which it is still easy for a stranger to picture with a certain vividness, thanks to the partial survival of many of its characteristics. It is still easier for a stranger who has dwelt a time in England to form an idea of the tone, the habits, the aspect of the social life before its classic insularity had begun to wane, as all observers agree that it did about thirty years ago. It is true that the mental operation in this matter reduces itself to our imaging some of the things which form the peculiar national notes as infinitely exaggerated: the rigidly aristocratic constitution of society, the unæsthetic temper of the people, the small public fund of convenience, of elegance. Let an old gentleman of conservative tastes, who can remember the century’s youth, talk to you at a club temporis acti—tell you wherein it is that from his own point of view London, as a residence 243 for a gentleman, has done nothing but fall off for the last forty years. You will listen, of course, with an air of decent sympathy, but privately you will say to yourself how difficult a place of sojourn London must have been in those days for the traveller from other countries—how little cosmopolitan, how bound, in a thousand ways, with narrowness of custom. What was true of the great city at that time was of course doubly true of the provinces; and a community of the type of Ludlow must have been a kind of focus of insular propriety. Even then, however, the irritated alien would have had the magnificent ruins of the castle to dream himself back into good humour in. They would effectually have transported him beyond all waning or waxing Philistinisms.

I didn't just hang out at Stokesay; I also took some time at the top of the keep to soak in the incredible views. I spent a similar half-hour at Ludlow, which is a much more impressive and well-known site. However, Ludlow is a ruin—the most stunning and magnificent of ruins. The lovely old town and the impressive castle 241 make it a great place to visit. Ludlow is a perfect example of a small English provincial town that hasn't been ruined or disfigured by industry; you won't see any tall chimneys or plumes of smoke, nor any sketchy neighborhoods or slums. The little town sits on a hill by the meandering Severn River, giving it a remarkable sense of civic pride. Its streets are wide and clean, a bit overgrown with grass, and lined with spacious, tastefully-designed brick houses that look like they had more going on in them during the early 1900s than they do now, yet they still manage to stand tall with sparkling windows, shiny door knockers, and bright doorsteps. The town seems to hint that a hundred years ago, it was the center of a vibrant provincial society, one that was quite “refined” for its time. That society likely traveled to Ludlow for the season—in rickety coaches and heavy carriages—and there entertained itself, trying to emulate that more magnificent capital that was not yet easily accessible by train. It hosted balls at the assembly rooms; it had Mrs. Siddons performing; it had Catalani singing. The heroines of Miss Burney and Miss Austen could easily have had their first romances there; a trip to Ludlow would have been a major event for Fanny 242 Price or Emma Woodhouse, or even for the more romantically inclined young ladies Evelina and Cecilia. The place bears the marks of a provincial aristocracy so strongly that you can distinctly see both the grand manners and the everyday habits. It showcases a fascinating collection of houses from a period that came just after the poetry of domestic architecture started to fade, but before the vulgarity set in—a fine familiar classic prose. Such places, such houses, such remnants and hints, take us back to the relatively recent pre-Victorian England, which is still easy for an outsider to picture vividly, thanks to the enduring presence of many of its traits. If you've spent some time in England, it's even easier to get a sense of the tone, habits, and social life of the period before its characteristic insularity began to diminish, which many observers agree started about thirty years ago. It’s true that imagining this involves picturing certain elements of the national character as vastly exaggerated: the strictly aristocratic structure of society, the lack of aesthetic sensibility among the people, the limited public amenities, and elegance. Picture an old gentleman with conservative tastes, who remembers the youth of the century, talking to you at a club temporis acti—telling you why, from his perspective, London as a residence 243 for a gentleman has only declined over the last forty years. You would listen, of course, with an air of polite sympathy, but privately you might think about how difficult life in London must have been back then for travelers from other countries—how little cosmopolitan it was, how bound by a thousand customs that felt narrow. What was true of the great city at that time was even more true of the provinces; a community like Ludlow must have been a hub of insular propriety. Even then, however, the frustrated outsider would have had the magnificent castle ruins to dream himself back into good spirits. They would have effectively lifted him away from all declining or emerging Philistinism.

1877.

1877.

Ludlow Tower
Portsmouth Harbor, and “The Victory”

ENGLISH VIGNETTES

I

Toward the last of April, in Monmouthshire, the primroses were as big as your fist. I say in Monmouthshire, because I believe that a certain grassy mountain which I gave myself the pleasure of climbing and to which I took my way across the charming country, through lanes where the hedges were perched upon blooming banks, lay within the borders of this ancient province. It was the festive Eastertide, and a pretext for leaving London had not been wanting. Of course it rained—it rained a good deal—for man and the weather are usually 246 at cross-purposes. But there were intervals of light and warmth, and in England a couple of hours of brightness islanded in moisture assert their independence and leave an uncompromised memory. These reprieves were even of longer duration; that whole morning for instance on which, with a companion, I scrambled up the little Skirrid. One had a feeling that one was very far from London; as in fact one was, after six or seven hours in a swift, straight train. In England this is a long span; it seemed to justify the half-reluctant confession, which I heard constantly made, that the country was extremely “wild.” There is wildness and wildness, I thought; and though I had not been a great explorer I compared this rough district with several neighbourhoods in another part of the world that passed for tame. I went even so far as to wish that some of its ruder features might be transplanted to that relatively unregulated landscape and commingled with its suburban savagery. We were close to the Welsh border, and a dozen little mountains in the distance were peeping over each other’s shoulders, but nature was open to the charge of no worse disorder than this. The Skirrid (I like to repeat the name) wore, it is true, at a distance, the aspect of a magnified extinguisher; but when, after a bright, breezy walk through lane and meadow, we had scrambled over the last of the thickly-flowering hedges which lay 247 around its shoulders like loosened strings of coral and begun to ascend the grassy cone (very much in the attitude of Nebuchadnezzar), it proved as smooth-faced as a garden-mound. Hard by, on the flanks of other hills, were troops of browsing sheep, and the only thing that confessed in the least to a point or an edge was the strong, damp wind. But even the high breeze was good-humoured and only wanted something to play with, blowing about the pearly morning mists that were airing themselves upon neighbouring ridges and shaking the vaporous veil that fluttered down in the valley over the picturesque little town of Abergavenny. A breezy, grassy English hill-top, looking down on a country full of suggestive names and ancient memories and implied stories (especially if you are exhilarated by a beautiful walk and have a flask in your pocket), shows you the world as a very smooth place, fairly rubbed so by human use.

Toward the end of April, in Monmouthshire, the primroses were as big as your fist. I mention Monmouthshire because I believe that a certain grassy mountain I enjoyed climbing, which I reached by traveling through the lovely countryside and along lanes where hedges sat on blooming banks, is located within the borders of this ancient region. It was the festive Easter season, and there was no shortage of reasons to leave London. Of course, it rained—quite a bit, actually—because people and the weather often clash. But there were moments of sunshine and warmth, and in England, a couple of hours of brightness amidst the rain assert their independence and leave a lasting memory. These breaks in the weather lasted even longer; for instance, that entire morning when, with a friend, I hiked up the little Skirrid. It felt like we were far from London, which we were, after six or seven hours on a fast, straight train. In England, that’s a long distance; it seemed to justify the somewhat reluctant admission I often heard: that the countryside was extremely “wild.” There’s wildness and wildness, I thought; and although I hadn’t been a great explorer, I compared this rugged area to several neighborhoods in another part of the world that were considered tame. I even found myself wishing that some of its rougher features could be moved to that relatively unregulated landscape and mixed with its suburban wildness. We were close to the Welsh border, with a dozen little mountains peeking over each other’s shoulders in the distance, but nature couldn’t be accused of anything worse than that. The Skirrid (I like saying its name) looked from afar like a giant extinguisher; however, after a bright, breezy walk through lanes and meadows, we scrambled over the last of the densely flowering hedges surrounding its base, which hung like loose strings of coral, and began to climb the grassy slope (very much like Nebuchadnezzar). It turned out to be as smooth-faced as a garden mound. Nearby, on the sides of other hills, were groups of grazing sheep, and the only thing that showed any sharpness was the strong, damp wind. But even the high breeze was cheerful and just needed something to play with, swirling the pearly morning mists airing themselves on neighboring ridges and shaking the vaporous veil that fluttered down in the valley over the picturesque little town of Abergavenny. A breezy, grassy English hilltop, looking down on a countryside full of intriguing names, ancient memories, and suggested stories (especially when you’re invigorated by a lovely walk and have a drink in your pocket), makes the world seem like a very smooth place, nicely polished by human use.

I was warned away from church, on Sunday, by my mistrust of its mediæval chill—lumbago there was so clearly catching. In the still hours, when the roads and lanes were empty, I simply walked to the churchyard and sat upon one of the sun-warmed gravestones. I say the roads were empty, but they were peopled with the big primroses I just now spoke of—primroses of the size of ripe apples and yet, in spite of their rank growth, of as pale and 248 tender a yellow as if their gold had been diluted with silver. It was indeed a mixture of gold and silver, for there was a wealth of the white wood-anemone as well, and these delicate flowers, each of so perfect a coinage, were tumbled along the green wayside as if a prince had been scattering largess. The outside of an old English country church in service-time is a very pleasant place; and this is as near as I often dare approach the celebration of the Anglican mysteries. A just sufficient sense of their august character may be gathered from that vague sound of village music which makes its way out into the stillness and from the perusal of those portions of the Prayer-Book which are inscribed upon mouldering slabs and dislocated headstones. The church I speak of was a beautiful specimen of its kind—intensely aged, variously patched, but still solid and useful and with no touch of restoration. It was very big and massive and, hidden away in the fields, had a kind of lonely grandeur; there was nothing in particular near it but its out-of-the-world little parsonage. It was only one of ten thousand; I had seen a hundred such before. But I watched the watery sunshine upon the rugosities of its ancient masonry; I stood a while in the shade of two or three spreading yews which stretched their black arms over graves decorated for Easter, according to the custom of that country, with garlands of primrose and 249 dog-violet; and I reflected that in a “wild” region it was a blessing to have so quiet a place of refuge as that.

I stayed away from church on Sunday because I couldn't shake off my distrust of its medieval chill—back pain seemed to be clearly contagious there. During the quiet hours, when the roads and lanes were empty, I simply walked to the churchyard and sat on one of the sun-warmed gravestones. I say the roads were empty, but they were filled with the large primroses I just mentioned—primroses as big as ripe apples and yet, despite their vigorous growth, a pale and tender yellow as if their gold had been mixed with silver. It was indeed a blend of gold and silver, thanks to the abundance of white wood-anemones as well, and these delicate flowers, each perfect in their own way, were scattered along the green roadside as if a prince had been throwing around gifts. The outside of an old English country church during service time is a very nice place; and this is as close as I often dare get to the celebration of the Anglican mysteries. You can get just enough sense of their profound nature from the distant sound of village music that drifts into the silence and from reading pieces of the Prayer Book that are carved on crumbling slabs and broken headstones. The church I’m talking about was a stunning example of its kind—intensely aged, patched up in various ways, but still solid and functional and untouched by restoration. It was large and imposing, and hidden away in the fields, it had a kind of lonely grandeur; there was nothing nearby except for its secluded little parsonage. It was just one of ten thousand; I had seen hundreds like it before. But I watched the watery sunshine dance on the rough surfaces of its ancient stonework; I stood for a while in the shade of two or three spreading yews that stretched their dark branches over graves decorated for Easter, in keeping with local tradition, with garlands of primroses and dog-violets; and I thought that in a “wild” area, it was a blessing to have such a peaceful place of refuge as this.

Later I chanced upon a couple of other asylums which were more spacious and no less tranquil. Both of them were old country-houses, and each in its way was charming. One was a half-modernised feudal dwelling, lying in a wooded hollow—a large concavity filled with a delightful old park. The house had a long grey façade and half a dozen towers, and the usual supply of ivy and of clustered chimneys relieved against a background of rook-haunted elms. But the windows were all closed and the avenue was untrodden; the house was the property of a lady who could not afford to live in it in becoming state and who had let it, furnished, to a rich young man, “for the shooting.” The rich young man occupied it but for three weeks in the year and for the rest of the time left it a prey to the hungry gaze of the passing stranger, the would-be redresser of æsthetic wrongs. It seemed a great æsthetic wrong that so charming a place should not be a conscious, sentient home. In England all this is very common. It takes a great many plain people to keep a “perfect” gentleman going; it takes a great deal of wasted sweetness to make up a saved property. It is true that, in the other case I speak of, the sweetness, which here was even greater, was 250 less sensibly squandered. If there was no one else in the house at least there were ghosts. It had a dark red front and grim-looking gables; it was perched upon a vague terrace, quite high in the air, which was reached by steep, crooked, mossy steps. Beneath these steps was an ancient bit of garden, and from the hither side of the garden stretched a great expanse of turf. Out of the midst of the turf sprang a magnificent avenue of Scotch firs—a perfect imitation of the Italian stone-pine. It looked like the Villa Borghese transplanted to the Welsh hills. The huge, smooth stems, in their double row, were crowned with dark parasols. In the Scotch fir or the Italian pine there is always an element of oddity; the open umbrella in a rainy country is not a poetical analogy, and the case is not better if you compare the tree to a colossal mushroom. But, without analogies, there was something very striking in the effect of this enormous, rigid vista, and in the grassy carpet of the avenue, with the dusky, lonely, high-featured house looking down upon it. There was something solemn and tragical; the place was made to the hand of a story-seeker, who might have found his characters within, as, the leaden lattices being open, the actors seemed ready for the stage. 251

Later, I stumbled across a couple of other asylums that were more spacious and equally peaceful. Both were old country houses, each charming in its own way. One was a partially modernized feudal residence, situated in a wooded hollow—a large dip filled with a lovely old park. The house had a long gray facade and several towers, with the usual ivy and clustered chimneys set against a backdrop of rooks flying among the elms. However, all the windows were closed and the driveway was untouched; the house belonged to a lady who couldn't afford to maintain it properly and had rented it out, furnished, to a wealthy young man “for the shooting.” The rich young man only used it for three weeks each year, leaving it vulnerable to the hungry eyes of passing strangers, those who wished to correct perceived aesthetic injustices. It seemed like a huge aesthetic oversight that such a lovely place wasn't a vibrant, living home. This situation is quite common in England. It takes a lot of ordinary people to keep a "perfect" gentleman going; a great deal of wasted beauty is needed to maintain a preserved property. It's true that in the other case I'm mentioning, the beauty—though even more pronounced—was less sensibly wasted. Even if there was no one else in the house, at least there were ghosts. It had a dark red front and menacing gables; it sat high on a vague terrace, accessed by steep, winding, moss-covered steps. Beneath these steps was an old patch of garden, and from the near side of the garden stretched a vast expanse of grass. From the center of the grass rose a magnificent row of Scotch firs—an exact mimicry of the Italian stone-pine. It resembled the Villa Borghese transplanted to the Welsh hills. The huge, smooth trunks, in their two rows, were topped with dark, umbrella-like canopies. There’s always something peculiar about the Scotch fir or the Italian pine; the open umbrella in a rainy country isn't a poetic image, and comparing the tree to a giant mushroom doesn't help. But, without analogies, the impact of this enormous, rigid perspective was striking, along with the grassy avenue where the somber, high-featured house loomed above it. There was something solemn and tragic; the place was perfect for a storyteller, who might have found their characters inside, as the heavy window frames stood open, making it seem like the actors were ready for the stage.

II

The Isle of Wight is at first disappointing. I wondered why it should be, and then I found the reason in the influence of the detestable little railway. There can be no doubt that a railway in the Isle of Wight is a gross impertinence, is in evident contravention to the natural style of the place. The place is pure picture or is nothing at all. It is ornamental only—it exists for exclamation and the water-colour brush. It is separated by nature from the dense railway system of the less diminutive island, and is the corner of the world where a good carriage-road is most in keeping. Never was a clearer opportunity for sacrificing to prettiness; never was a better chance for not making a railway. But now there are twenty trains a day, so that the prettiness is twenty times less. The island is so small that the hideous embankments and tunnels are obtrusive; the sight of them is as painful as it would be to see a pedlar’s pack on the shoulders of a lovely woman. This is your first impression as you travel (naturally by the objectionable conveyance) from Ryde to Ventnor; and the fact that the train rumbles along very smoothly and stops at half a dozen little stations, where the groups on the platform enable you to perceive that the population consists almost exclusively of gentlemen in costumes suggestive of unlimited 252 leisure for attention to cravats and trousers (an immensely large class in England), of old ladies of the species denominated in France rentières, of young ladies of the highly educated and sketching variety, this circumstance fails to reconcile you to the chartered cicatrix which forms your course. At Ventnor, however, face to face with the sea, and with the blooming shoulder of the Undercliff close behind you, you lose sight to a certain extent of the superfluities of civilisation. Not indeed that Ventnor has not been diligently civilised. It is a formed and finished watering-place, it has been reduced to a due degree of cockneyfication. But the glittering ocean remains, shimmering at moments with blue and silver, and the large gorse-covered downs rise superbly above it. Ventnor hangs upon the side of a steep hill; and here and there it clings and scrambles, is propped up and terraced, like one of the bright-faced little towns that look down upon the Mediterranean. To add to the Italian effect the houses are all denominated villas, though it must be added that nothing is less like an Italian villa than an English. Those which ornament the successive ledges at Ventnor are for the most part small semi-detached boxes, predestined, even before they have fairly come into the world, to the entertainment of lodgers. They stand in serried rows all over the place, with the finest names in the Peerage painted 253 upon their gate-posts. Their severe similarity of aspect, however, is such that even the difference between Plantagenet and Percival, between Montgomery and Montmorency, is hardly sufficient to enlighten the puzzled visitor. An English place of recreation is more comfortable than an American; in a Plantagenet villa the art of receiving “summer guests” has usually been brought to a higher perfection than in an American rural hotel. But what strikes an American, with regard to even so charmingly-nestled a little town as Ventnor, is that it is far less natural, less pastoral and bosky than his own fond image of a summer retreat. There is too much brick and mortar; there are too many smoking chimneys and shops and public-houses; there are no woods nor brooks nor lonely headlands; there is none of the virginal stillness of nature. Instead of these things there is an esplanade mostly paved with asphalt, bordered with benches and little shops and provided with a German band. To be just to Ventnor, however, I must hasten to add that once you get away from the asphalt there is a great deal of vegetation. The little village of Bonchurch, which closely adjoins it, is buried in the most elaborate verdure, muffled in the smoothest lawns and the densest shrubbery. Bonchurch is simply delicious and indeed in a manner quite absurd. It is like a model village in imitative substances, 254 kept in a big glass case; the turf might be of green velvet and the foliage of cut paper. The villagers are all happy gentlefolk, the cottages have plate-glass windows, and the rose-trees on their walls look as if tied up with ribbon “to match.” Passing from Ventnor through the elegant umbrage of Bonchurch, and keeping along the coast toward Shanklin, you come to the prettiest part of the Undercliff, or in other words to the prettiest place in the world. The immense grassy cliffs which form the coast of the island make what the French would call a “false descent” to the sea. At a certain point the descent is broken, so that a wide natural terrace, all over-tangled with wild shrubs and flowers, hangs there in mid-air, halfway above salt water. It is impossible to imagine anything more charming than this long, blooming platform, protected from the north by huge green bluffs and plunging on the other side into the murmuring tides. This delightful arrangement constitutes for a distance of some fifteen miles the south shore of the Isle of Wight; but the best of it, as I have said, is to be found in the four or five that separate Ventnor from Shanklin. Of a lovely afternoon in April these four or five miles are an admirable walk.

The Isle of Wight is initially disappointing. I wondered why that was, and then I realized it was because of the annoying little railway. There's no doubt that a railway in the Isle of Wight is a blatant imposition, clearly against the natural beauty of the place. The area is either a pure picture or nothing at all. It exists solely for admiration and the watercolor brush. It is naturally separated from the dense railway system of the busier island, making it the kind of place where a good carriage road is most appropriate. There was never a clearer opportunity to prioritize beauty; never a better chance to avoid building a railway. But now there are twenty trains a day, which diminishes the charm significantly. The island is so small that the ugly embankments and tunnels are glaringly noticeable; seeing them is as painful as watching a peddler's pack on the shoulders of a beautiful woman. This is your first impression as you travel (naturally by the annoying train) from Ryde to Ventnor. The train rolls smoothly and stops at half a dozen little stations, where the groups on the platform show that the population consists almost exclusively of gentlemen dressed in outfits suggesting an abundance of leisure for focusing on ties and trousers (a very large class in England), old ladies of the type known in France as rentières, and young women of the educated and artistic kind. This fact doesn't make you feel any better about the inescapable scar that makes up your route. However, upon reaching Ventnor, face to face with the sea and with the blooming cliffs of the Undercliff behind you, you can somewhat forget the excesses of civilization. Not that Ventnor hasn't been heavily developed. It is a well-formed seaside resort, reduced to a certain degree of touristy charm. But the sparkling ocean remains, sometimes shimmering with blue and silver, and the large, gorse-covered hills rise dramatically above it. Ventnor is perched on the side of a steep hill, clinging and scrambling, propped up and terraced like one of those quaint little towns looking down over the Mediterranean. To add to the Italian vibe, all the houses are called villas, although it should be noted that nothing is less like an Italian villa than an English one. Those that line the various levels in Ventnor are mostly small, semi-detached boxes, destined even before they come into being for the accommodation of lodgers. They stand in tight rows all over the area, sporting the finest names from the peerage painted on their gateposts. Their strict uniformity is such that even the difference between Plantagenet and Percival, between Montgomery and Montmorency, hardly clarifies the confusion for the visitor. An English holiday spot is more comfortable than an American one; in a Plantagenet villa, the art of hosting “summer guests” is typically more refined than in an American country hotel. But what strikes an American, even in such a charming little town as Ventnor, is that it feels far less natural, pastoral, and lush than their ideal summer getaway. There’s too much brick and mortar; too many smoking chimneys, shops, and pubs; no woods, streams, or remote cliffs; none of the untouched peace of nature. Instead, there’s an esplanade mostly paved with asphalt, lined with benches and little shops, and featuring a German band. To be fair to Ventnor, I should add that once you move away from the asphalt, there's plenty of greenery. The little village of Bonchurch, which is right next to it, is enveloped in the most lush greenery, surrounded by smooth lawns and dense shrubbery. Bonchurch is simply delightful, even somewhat absurd. It resembles a model village made of imitation materials, kept in a large glass case; the grass could be green velvet and the leaves made of cut paper. The villagers are all cheerful folks, the cottages have plate-glass windows, and the rose bushes on their walls look as if tied with matching ribbons. As you pass from Ventnor through the lovely shaded area of Bonchurch and continue along the coast towards Shanklin, you come to the prettiest part of the Undercliff, or in other words, the prettiest spot in the world. The massive, grassy cliffs that line the coast of the island create what the French would describe as a “false descent” to the sea. At a certain point, the slope breaks, revealing a wide natural terrace, overgrown with wild shrubs and flowers, hanging majestically above the saltwater. It’s hard to imagine anything more beautiful than this long, blooming ledge, protected from the north by huge green cliffs and plunging on the other side into the soft waves. This delightful arrangement makes up the south shore of the Isle of Wight for about fifteen miles, but the best of it, as I mentioned, is found in the four or five miles separating Ventnor from Shanklin. On a lovely April afternoon, these four or five miles offer a fantastic walk.

SHANKLIN

SHANKLIN

Of course you must first catch your lovely afternoon. I caught one; in fact I caught two. On the second I climbed up the downs and perceived that 255 it was possible to put their gorse-covered stretches to still other than pedestrian uses—to devote them to sedentary pleasures. A long lounge in the lee of a stone wall, the lingering, fading afternoon light, the reddening sky, the band of blue sea above the level-topped bunches of gorse—these things, enjoyed as an undertone to the conversation of an amiable compatriot, seemed indeed a very sufficient substitute for that primitive stillness of the absence of which I ventured just now to complain.

Of course, you first need to catch your lovely afternoon. I caught one; in fact, I caught two. On the second, I climbed up the hills and realized that it was possible to use their gorse-covered expanses for more than just walking—to enjoy some relaxing pleasures. A long lounge against a stone wall, the fading afternoon light, the deepening red sky, the band of blue sea above the flat-topped gorse bushes—these things, enjoyed as a background to the conversation with a friendly companion, felt like a perfect substitute for that basic stillness that I just mentioned I was missing.

III

It was probably a mistake to stop at Portsmouth. I had done so, however, in obedience to a familiar theory that seaport towns abound in local colour, in curious types, in the quaint and the strange. But these charms, it must be confessed, were signally wanting to Portsmouth, along whose sordid streets I strolled for an hour, vainly glancing about me for an overhanging façade or a group of Maltese sailors. I was distressed to perceive that a famous seaport could be at once untidy and prosaic. Portsmouth is dirty, but it is also dull. It may be roughly divided into the dockyard and the public-houses. The dockyard, into which I was unable to penetrate, is a colossal enclosure, signalised externally by a grim brick wall, as featureless as an empty blackboard. 256 The dockyard eats up the town, as it were, and there is nothing left over but the gin-shops, which the town drinks up. There is not even a crooked old quay of any consequence, with brightly patched houses looking out upon a forest of masts. To begin with, there are no masts; and then there are no polyglot sign-boards, no overhanging upper stories, no outlandish parrots and macaws perched in open lattices. I had another hour or so before my train departed, and it would have gone hard with me if I had not bethought myself of hiring a boat and being pulled about in the harbour. Here a certain amount of entertainment was to be found. There were great ironclads, and white troop-ships that looked vague and spectral, like the floating home of the Flying Dutchman, and small, devilish vessels whose mission was to project the infernal torpedo. I coasted about these metallic islets, and then, to eke out my entertainment, I boarded the Victory. The Victory is an ancient frigate of enormous size, which in the days of her glory carried I know not how many hundred guns, but whose only function now is to stand year after year in Portsmouth waters and exhibit herself to the festive cockney. Bank-holiday is now her great date; once upon a time it was Trafalgar. The Victory, in short, was Nelson’s ship; it was on her huge deck that he was struck, and in her deep bowels he breathed his last. The 257 venerable shell is provided with a company of ushers, like the Tower of London or Westminster Abbey, and is hardly less solid and spacious than either of the land-vessels. A good man in uniform did me the honours of the ship with a terrible displacement of h’s, and there seemed something strange in the way it had lapsed from its heroic part. It had carried two hundred guns and a mighty warrior, and boomed against the enemies of England; it had been the scene of one of the most thrilling and touching events in English history. Now, it was hardly more than a mere source of income to the Portsmouth watermen, an objective point for Whitsuntide excursionists, a thing a pilgrim from afar must allude to very casually, for fear of seeming vulgar or even quite serious.

It was probably a mistake to stop in Portsmouth. I did so, though, because of the common belief that seaport towns are full of local character, interesting people, and the unique and unusual. However, I must admit that Portsmouth lacked these charms, as I wandered its dreary streets for an hour, unsuccessfully searching for an interesting building or a group of Maltese sailors. I was disappointed to see that a well-known seaport could be both messy and boring. Portsmouth is dirty, but it's also unexciting. It can be roughly split into the dockyard and the pubs. The dockyard, which I couldn't access, is a massive area, marked on the outside by a grim brick wall, as bland as a blank chalkboard. 256 The dockyard dominates the town, leaving only the pubs, which the town consumes. There's not even an interesting old quay with colorful houses overlooking a sea of masts. To start, there are no masts; and then there are no multilingual signs, no upper stories jutting out, no exotic parrots and macaws perched in open windows. I had about an hour before my train left, and it would have been tough for me if I hadn't thought of renting a boat to be pulled around the harbor. Here, I found some entertainment. There were massive ironclads and white troop ships that looked ghostly, like the cursed ship of the Flying Dutchman, along with small, sinister vessels designed to launch torpedoes. I drifted around these metal islands, and to make my time more enjoyable, I boarded the Victory. The Victory is a huge, old frigate that once carried hundreds of guns in her prime, but now her only purpose is to remain in Portsmouth's waters year after year and show off to the cheerful tourists. Bank holidays are now her big deal; once, it was Trafalgar. In short, the Victory was Nelson's ship; it was on her expansive deck that he was hit, and in her deep hold, he took his last breath. The 257 ancient ship is staffed with ushers, like the Tower of London or Westminster Abbey, and is hardly less solid and spacious than either of those landmarks. A nice guy in a uniform gave me a tour of the ship with a really awkward delivery of his words, and it felt strange how far it had fallen from its glorious role. It had once carried two hundred guns and a great warrior, battling against England's enemies; it had been the site of one of the most thrilling and emotional moments in English history. Now, it was little more than a revenue source for the Portsmouth watermen, a destination for Whitsun holiday-goers, something a visitor from afar must refer to somewhat casually to avoid coming off as tacky or too serious.

IV

But I recouped myself, as they say, by stopping afterwards at Chichester. In this dense and various old England two places may be very near together and yet strike a very different note. I knew in a general way that this one had for its main sign a cathedral, and indeed had caught the sign, in the form of a beautiful spire, from the window of the train. I had always regarded an afternoon in a small cathedral-town as a high order of entertainment, and a morning at Portsmouth had left me in 258 the mood for not missing such an exhibition. The spire of Chichester at a little distance greatly resembles that of Salisbury. It is on a smaller scale, but it tapers upward with a delicate slimness which, like that of its famous rival, makes a picture of the level landscape in which it stands. Unlike the spire of Salisbury, however, it has not at present the charm of antiquity. A few years ago the old steeple collapsed and tumbled into the church, and the present structure is but a modern facsimile. The cathedral is not of the highest interest; it is rather inexpressive, and, except for a curious old detached bell-tower which stands beside it, has no particular element of unexpectedness. But an English cathedral of restricted grandeur may yet be a very charming affair; and I spent an hour or so circling round this highly respectable edifice, with the spell of contemplation unbroken by satiety. I approached it, from the station, by the usual quiet red-brick street of the usual cathedral town—a street of small, excellent shops, before which, here and there, one of the vehicles of the neighbouring gentry was drawn up beside the curbstone while the grocer or the bookseller, who had hurried out obsequiously, was waiting upon the comfortable occupant. I went into a bookseller’s to buy a Chichester guide, which I perceived in the window; I found the shopkeeper talking to a young curate in a soft hat. The 259 guide seemed very desirable, though it appeared to have been but scantily desired; it had been published in the year 1841, and a very large remnant of the edition, with a muslin back and a little white label and paper-covered boards, was piled up on the counter. It was dedicated, with terrible humility, to the Duke of Richmond, and ornamented with primitive woodcuts and steel plates; the ink had turned brown and the page musty; and the style itself—that of a provincial antiquary of upwards of forty years ago penetrated with the grandeur of the aristocracy—had grown rather sallow and stale. Nothing could have been more mellifluous and urbane than the young curate: he was arranging to have the “Times” newspaper sent him every morning for perusal. “So it will be a penny if it is fetched away at noon?” he said, smiling very sweetly and with the most gentlemanly voice possible; “and it will be three halfpence if it is fetched away at four o’clock?” At the top of the street, into which, with my guide-book, I relapsed, was an old market-cross of the fifteenth century—a florid, romantic little structure. It consists of a stone pavilion, with open sides and a number of pinnacles and crockets and buttresses, besides a goodly medallion of the high-nosed visage of Charles I, which was placed above one of the arches, at the Restoration, in compensation for the violent havoc wrought upon the little 260 town by the Parliamentary soldiers, who had wrested the place from the Royalists and who amused themselves, in their grim fashion, with infinite hacking and hewing in the cathedral. Here, to the left, the cathedral discloses itself, lifting its smart grey steeple out of a pleasant garden. Opposite to the garden was the Dolphin or the Dragon—in fine the most eligible inn. I must confess that for a time it divided my attention with the cathedral, in virtue of an ancient, musty parlour on the second floor, with hunting-pictures hung above haircloth sofas; of a red-faced waiter, in evening dress; of a big round of cold beef and a tankard of ale. The prettiest thing at Chichester is a charming little three-sided cloister, attached to the cathedral, where, as is usual in such places, you may sit upon a gravestone amid the deep grass in the middle and measure the great central mass of the church—the large grey sides, the high foundations of the spire, the parting of the nave and transept. From this point the greatness of a cathedral seems more complex and impressive. You watch the big shadows slowly change their relations; you listen to the cawing of rooks and the twittering of swallows; you hear a slow footstep echoing in the cloisters.

But I got myself together, as they say, by stopping afterwards at Chichester. In this rich and varied old England, two places can be very close together and still feel completely different. I generally knew that this one was marked by a cathedral, and I had indeed spotted it, with its beautiful spire, from the train window. I’ve always thought an afternoon in a small cathedral town was a great way to spend my time, and after a morning in Portsmouth, I was in the mood to enjoy such an experience. The Chichester spire, seen from a distance, resembles that of Salisbury. It’s smaller, but it tapers gracefully upward, with a delicate slimness that, like its famous rival, creates a striking image against the flat landscape around it. However, unlike the Salisbury spire, it lacks the charm of age. A few years ago, the old steeple collapsed and fell into the church, and the current structure is just a modern replica. The cathedral isn’t particularly interesting; it’s rather plain, and aside from an intriguing old detached bell tower next to it, there’s nothing unexpected about it. But a modest English cathedral can still be quite lovely; I spent about an hour wandering around this respectable building, captivated by its presence without feeling bored. I approached it from the station via the typical quiet red-brick street common in cathedral towns—a road lined with small, excellent shops where, occasionally, a vehicle belonging to local gentry was parked at the curb while the grocer or the bookseller hurried out, eager to serve the comfortable occupant. I stopped at a bookshop to buy a Chichester guide, which I noticed in the window; I found the shopkeeper chatting with a young curate in a soft hat. The guide looked appealing, though it seemed to have been largely overlooked; it was published in 1841, and a large pile of copies—bound in muslin with a small white label and paper-covered boards—sat on the counter. It was dedicated, with extreme humility, to the Duke of Richmond and featured simple woodcuts and steel plates; the ink had faded to brown, making the pages feel musty, and the writing style—typical of a provincial antiquarian from over forty years ago, infused with aristocratic grandeur—had become rather dull and outdated. Nothing could have sounded more pleasant and refined than the young curate: he was arranging to have the “Times” newspaper delivered to him every morning. “So it will be a penny if it’s picked up at noon?” he said, smiling sweetly and using the most gentlemanly tone possible; “and it will be three halfpence if it’s picked up at four o’clock?” At the end of the street, into which I wandered with my guidebook, was an old market cross from the fifteenth century—a charming, romantic little structure. It features a stone pavilion with open sides and several pinnacles, crockets, and buttresses, along with a fine medallion of the proud face of Charles I, which was placed above one of the arches during the Restoration to make up for the devastation caused to the small town by Parliamentary soldiers, who had taken it from the Royalists and amused themselves, grimly, with countless acts of hacking and hewing in the cathedral. Here, to the left, the cathedral reveals itself, with its stylish grey spire rising from a lovely garden. Facing the garden was the Dolphin or the Dragon—essentially, the best inn around. I must admit that for a while, it captured my attention just as much as the cathedral, due to its old, musty parlor on the second floor, decorated with hunting pictures above haircloth sofas; a red-faced waiter in evening attire; a big round of cold beef, and a tankard of ale. The prettiest sight in Chichester is a delightful little three-sided cloister attached to the cathedral, where, as is common in such places, you can sit on a gravestone in the deep grass at the center and take in the great bulk of the church—the large grey walls, the tall base of the spire, the division between the nave and transept. From this spot, the scale of a cathedral feels even more complex and impressive. You watch the big shadows slowly shift; you listen to the cawing of rooks and the chirping of swallows; you hear a slow footstep echo in the cloisters.

CHICHESTER CROSS

Chichester Cross

V

If Oxford were not the finest thing in England the case would be clearer for Cambridge. It was clear enough there, for that matter, to my imagination, for thirty-six hours. To the barbaric mind, ambitious of culture, Oxford is the usual image of the happy reconciliation between research and acceptance. It typifies to an American the union of science and sense—of aspiration and ease. A German university gives a greater impression of science and an English country-house or an Italian villa a greater impression of idle enjoyment; but in these cases, on one side, knowledge is too rugged, and on the other satisfaction is too trivial. Oxford lends sweetness to labour and dignity to leisure. When I say Oxford I mean Cambridge, for a stray savage is not the least obliged to know the difference, and it suddenly strikes me as being both very pedantic and very good-natured in him to pretend to know it. What institution is more majestic than Trinity College? what can affect more a stray savage than the hospitality of such an institution? The first quadrangle is of immense extent, and the buildings that surround it, with their long, rich fronts of time-deepened grey, are the stateliest in the world. In the centre of the court are two or three acres of close-shaven lawn, out of the midst of which rises a grand 262 gothic fountain, where the serving-men fill up their buckets. There are towers and battlements and statues, and besides these things there are cloisters and gardens and bridges. There are charming rooms in a kind of stately gate-tower, and the rooms, occupying the thickness of the building, have windows looking out on one side over the magnificent quadrangle, with half a mile or so of Decorated architecture, and on the other into deep-bosomed trees. And in the rooms is the best company conceivable—distinguished men who are thoroughly conversible, intimately affable. I spent a beautiful Sunday morning walking about the place with one of these gentlemen and attempting to débrouiller its charms. These are a very complicated tangle, and I do not pretend, in memory, to keep the colleges apart. There are none the less half a dozen points that make ineffaceable pictures. Six or eight of the colleges stand in a row, turning their backs to the river; and hereupon ensues the loveliest confusion of gothic windows and ancient trees, of grassy banks and mossy balustrades, of sun-chequered avenues and groves, of lawns and gardens and terraces, of single-arched bridges spanning the little stream, which is small and shallow and looks as if it had been turned on for ornamental purposes. The thin-flowing Cam appears to exist simply as an occasion for these brave little bridges—the 263 beautiful covered gallery of John’s or the slightly collapsing arch of Clare. In the way of college-courts and quiet scholastic porticoes, of grey-walled gardens and ivied nooks of study, in all the pictorial accidents of a great English university, Cambridge is delightfully and inexhaustibly rich. I looked at these one by one and said to myself always that the last was the best. If I were called upon, however, to mention the prettiest corner of the world, I should draw out a thoughtful sigh and point the way to the garden of Trinity Hall. My companion, who was very competent to judge (but who spoke indeed with the partiality of a son of the house), declared, as he ushered me into it, that it was, to his mind, the most beautiful small garden in Europe. I freely accepted, and I promptly repeat, an affirmation so magnanimously conditioned. The little garden at Trinity Hall is narrow and crooked; it leans upon the river, from which a low parapet, all muffled in ivy, divides it; it has an ancient wall adorned with a thousand matted creepers on one side, and on the other a group of extraordinary horse-chestnuts. The trees are of prodigious size; they occupy half the garden, and are remarkable for the fact that their giant limbs strike down into the earth, take root again and emulate, as they rise, the majesty of the parent stem. The manner in which this magnificent group of horse-chestnuts 264 sprawls about over the grass, out into the middle of the lawn, is one of the most heart-shaking features of the garden of Trinity Hall. Of course the single object at Cambridge that makes the most abiding impression is the famous chapel of King’s College—the most beautiful chapel in England. The effect it attempts to produce within is all in the sphere of the sublime. The attempt succeeds, and the success is attained by a design so light and elegant that at first it almost defeats itself. The sublime usually has more of a frown and straddle, and it is not until after you have looked about you for ten minutes that you perceive the chapel to be saved from being the prettiest church in England by the accident of its being one of the noblest. It is a cathedral without aisles or columns or transepts, but (as a compensation) with such a beautiful slimness of clustered tracery soaring along the walls and spreading, bending, and commingling in the roof, that its simplicity seems only a richness the more. I stood there for a quarter of an hour on a Sunday morning; there was no service, but in the choir behind the great screen which divides the chapel in half the young choristers were rehearsing for the afternoon. The beautiful boy voices rose together and touched the splendid vault; they hung there, expanding and resounding, and then, like a rocket that spends itself, they faded and melted toward the end of the building. It was positively a choir of angels.

If Oxford weren’t the best thing in England, it would be easier to choose Cambridge. For that matter, the clarity of it struck my imagination while I was there for thirty-six hours. To someone unrefined, eager for culture, Oxford represents the perfect blend of research and acceptance. To an American, it symbolizes the combination of science and common sense—of ambition and comfort. A German university gives a stronger impression of science, and an English country house or an Italian villa conveys a greater sense of leisurely enjoyment; however, in those cases, on one side, knowledge feels too rough, and on the other, satisfaction seems too trivial. Oxford adds sweetness to hard work and dignity to leisure. When I say Oxford, I actually mean Cambridge, as an uninformed outsider is not at all obliged to know the difference, and it suddenly seems both very pedantic and very good-natured for him to pretend to know it. What institution is more majestic than Trinity College? What could impress a wandering outsider more than the hospitality of such an institution? The first courtyard is vast, and the buildings surrounding it, with their long, rich facades of time-worn grey, are the grandest in the world. In the center of the courtyard are a couple of acres of finely manicured lawn, from which rises an impressive gothic fountain, where the staff fill up their buckets. There are towers, battlements, and statues, and on top of these, there are cloisters, gardens, and bridges. There are lovely rooms in a kind of stately gatehouse, and these rooms, occupying the thickness of the building, have windows looking out on one side over the magnificent courtyard, featuring half a mile or so of decorated architecture, and on the other side into deep-bosomed trees. And in those rooms is the best company imaginable—distinguished men who are completely approachable and warmly friendly. I spent a beautiful Sunday morning strolling around the place with one of these gentlemen, trying to figure out its charms. These are a very complicated mix, and I don’t try to keep the colleges separate in my memory. Yet there are still half a dozen points that create unforgettable images. Six or eight of the colleges stand in a row, turning their backs to the river, creating a lovely confusion of gothic windows and ancient trees, grassy banks and moss-covered balustrades, sun-dappled avenues and groves, lawns, gardens, and terraces, with single-arched bridges spanning a little stream, which is small and shallow and seems to have been designed solely for decorative purposes. The gently flowing Cam appears to exist simply as an occasion for these charming little bridges—the beautiful covered walkway of John’s or the slightly sagging arch of Clare. With its college courtyards and serene scholarly porticoes, grey-walled gardens, and ivy-covered nooks for studying, Cambridge is delightfully and endlessly rich in picturesque features. I looked at these one by one and consistently thought that the last was the best. However, if I were asked to name the prettiest spot in the world, I would take a thoughtful breath and point toward the garden of Trinity Hall. My companion, who was very capable of judging (though he did speak with the bias of someone connected to the place), declared, as he guided me into it, that it was, in his view, the most beautiful small garden in Europe. I wholeheartedly accepted and gladly repeat such a generous claim. The little garden at Trinity Hall is narrow and winding; it leans against the river, separated by a low wall, fully covered in ivy. It features an ancient wall adorned with countless intertwined creepers on one side and an extraordinary cluster of horse-chestnut trees on the other. The trees are enormous; they occupy half the garden and are remarkable because their giant limbs plunge into the earth, take root again, and rise, emulating the majesty of the original trunk. The way this magnificent group of horse-chestnuts sprawls over the grass, reaching into the middle of the lawn, is one of the most breathtaking aspects of the garden at Trinity Hall. Of course, the single object at Cambridge that leaves the most lasting impression is the famous chapel of King’s College—the most beautiful chapel in England. The effect it strives to create inside is entirely within the realm of the sublime. This attempt succeeds, achieved by a design so light and elegant that at first it almost defeats its own purpose. The sublime typically has more of a frown and a heavy stance, and it isn’t until you’ve looked around for ten minutes that you realize the chapel is spared from being merely the prettiest church in England due to the fact that it is one of the noblest. It is a cathedral without aisles, columns, or transepts, but (as compensation) with such beautiful slender clustered tracery soaring along the walls and spreading, bending, and intertwining in the ceiling that its simplicity appears to be even more lavish. I stood there for a quarter of an hour on a Sunday morning; there was no service, but in the choir behind the great screen dividing the chapel in half, the young choristers were rehearsing for the afternoon. The beautiful boy voices rose together and filled the magnificent vault; they lingered there, expanding and echoing, and then, like a firework that uses itself up, they faded and blended toward the end of the building. It was truly a choir of angels.

ABBEY GATEWAY, BURY ST. EDMUNDS

Abbey Gateway, Bury St. Edmunds

VI

Cambridgeshire is one of the so-called ugly counties; which means that it is observably flat. It is for this reason that the absence of terrestrial accent which culminates at Newmarket constitutes so perfect a means to an end. The country is like a board of green cloth; the turf presents itself as a friendly provision of nature. Nature offers her gentle bosom as a gaming-table; card-tables, billiard-tables are but a humble imitation of Newmarket Heath. It was odd to think that amid so much of the appearance of the humility of real virtue, there is more profane betting than anywhere else in the world. The large, neat English meadows roll away to a humid-looking sky, the young partridges jump about in the hedges, and nature looks not in the least as if she were offering you odds. The gentlemen look it, though, the gentlemen whom you meet on the roads and in the railway carriage; they have that marked air—it pervades a man from the cut of his whisker to the shape of his boot-toe—as of the sublimated stable. It is brought home to you that to an immense number of people in England the events in the “Racing Calendar” constitute the most important portion of contemporary history. 266 The very breeze has an equine snort, if it doesn’t breathe as hard as a hostler; the blue and white of the sky, dappled and spotty, recalls the figure of the necktie of “spring meetings;” and the landscape is coloured as a sporting-print is coloured—with the same gloss, the same that seems to say a thousand grooms have rubbed it down.

Cambridgeshire is one of those so-called ugly counties; it’s obviously flat. Because of this, the lack of any significant hills at Newmarket makes it an ideal spot. The countryside looks like a green tablecloth, and the grass feels like a generous gift from nature. Nature presents her gentle surface like a gaming table; card tables and billiard tables are just a poor imitation of Newmarket Heath. It’s strange to think that beneath the surface of what seems like true modesty, there's actually more gambling than anywhere else in the world. The large, well-kept English meadows stretch out under a humid-looking sky, young partridges dart around in the hedges, and nature doesn’t seem like it’s offering you any bets. The gentlemen you encounter on the roads and in the train carriage certainly look the part; they have that distinct vibe—it’s evident from their sideburns to the shape of their shoes—of the refined stable. It hits you that for many people in England, the events in the “Racing Calendar” are the most significant part of current events. 266 Even the breeze has a horsey snort, if it isn’t breathing as heavily as a stable worker; the blue and white of the sky, dappled and spotted, reminds you of the necktie from the “spring meetings;” and the landscape is colored like a sports print—with the same shine, the kind that suggests thousands of grooms have polished it.

The destruction of partridges is, if an equally classical, a less licentious pursuit, for which, I believe, Cambridgeshire offers peculiar facilities. Among these is a particular shooting-box which is a triumph of the familiar, the accidental style and a temple of clear hospitality. The shooting belongs to the autumn, not to this vernal period; but as I have spoken of echoes I suppose that if I had listened attentively I might have heard the ghostly crack of some of the famous shots that have been discharged there. The air, notedly, had vibrated to several august rifles, but all that I happened to hear by listening was some excellent talk. In England, at any rate, as I said just now, a couple of places may be very near together and yet have what the philosophers call a connotation strangely different. Only a few miles beyond Newmarket lies Bury St. Edmunds, a town whose tranquil antiquity turns its broad grey back straight upon the sporting papers. I confess that I went to Bury simply on the strength of its name, which I had often encountered 267 and which had always seemed to me to have a high value for the picture-seeker. I knew that St. Edmund had been an Anglo-Saxon worthy, but my conviction that the little town that bore his name would move me to rapture between trains had nothing definite to rest upon. The event, however, rewarded my faith—rewarded it with the sight of a magnificent old gate-house of the thirteenth century, the most substantial of many relics of the great abbey which once flourished there. There are many others; they are scattered about the old precinct of the abbey, a large portion of which has been converted into a rambling botanic garden, the resort at Whitsuntide of a thousand very modern merry-makers. The monument I speak of has the proportions of a triumphal arch; it is at once a gateway and a fortress; it is covered with beautiful ornament and is altogether the lion of Bury.

The destruction of partridges is, while a classic activity, a less extravagant pursuit, and I believe Cambridgeshire offers some unique advantages for it. Among these is a charming shooting lodge that embodies a cozy, casual vibe and serves as a welcoming haven. Shooting typically takes place in the autumn, not during this springtime; yet since I mentioned echoes, I guess if I had paid closer attention, I might have heard the faint crack of some of the legendary shots that have been fired there. The air has certainly resonated with several prestigious rifles, but all I actually caught was some engaging conversation. In England, as I mentioned earlier, two places can be quite close to each other and still have what philosophers refer to as a strangely different connotation. Just a few miles past Newmarket is Bury St. Edmunds, a town whose peaceful history turns its broad grey back to the sporting news. I admit I went to Bury mainly because of its name, which I had come across many times and always thought held great appeal for someone looking for picturesque sights. I knew that St. Edmund was an Anglo-Saxon figure, but my belief that the little town named after him would inspire me between trains didn't have any real basis. However, the visit exceeded my expectations—rewarded me with the view of a magnificent old gatehouse from the thirteenth century, the most impressive of many remnants from the grand abbey that once thrived there. There are numerous other relics scattered throughout the old abbey grounds, a large part of which has been transformed into a sprawling botanical garden, a favorite spot at Whitsun for a thousand modern-day revelers. The monument I'm referring to resembles a triumphal arch; it serves as both a gateway and a fortress; it's adorned with beautiful decorations and is truly the highlight of Bury.

1879.

1879.

Trinity Gate, Cambridge
The Workhouse

AN ENGLISH NEW YEAR

It will hardly be pretended this year that the English Christmas has been a merry one, or that the New Year has the promise of being particularly happy. The winter is proving very cold and vicious—as if nature herself were loath to be left out of the general conspiracy against the comfort and self-complacency of man. The country at large has a sense of embarrassment and depression, which is brought home more or less to every class in the closely graduated social hierarchy, and the light of Christmas firesides has by no means dispelled the gloom. Not that I mean to overstate the gloom. It 270 is difficult to imagine any combination of adverse circumstances powerful enough to infringe very sensibly upon the appearance of activity and prosperity, social stability and luxury, which English life must always present to a stranger. Nevertheless the times are distinctly of the kind synthetically spoken of as hard—there is plenty of evidence of it—and the spirits of the public are not high. The depression of business is extreme and universal; I am ignorant whether it has reached so calamitous a point as that almost hopeless prostration of every industry which it is assured us you have lately witnessed in America, and I believe the sound of lamentation is by no means so loud as it has been on two or three occasions within the present century. The possibility of distress among the lower classes has been minimised by the gigantic poor-relief system which is so characteristic a feature of English civilisation and which, under especial stress, is supplemented (as is the case at present) by private charity proportionately huge. I notice too that in some parts of the country discriminating groups of work-people have selected these dismal days as a happy time for striking. When the labouring classes rise to the recreation of a strike I suppose the situation may be said to have its cheerful side. There is, however, great distress in the North, and there is a general feeling of scant money to play with throughout the country. The 271 “Daily News” has sent a correspondent to the great industrial regions, and almost every morning for the last three weeks a very cleverly executed picture of the misery of certain parts of Yorkshire and Lancashire has been served up with the matutinal tea and toast. The work is a good one, and, I take it, eminently worth doing, as it appears to have had a visible effect upon the purse-strings of the well-to-do. There is nothing more striking in England than the success with which an “appeal” is always made. Whatever the season or whatever the cause, there always appears to be enough money and enough benevolence in the country to respond to it in sufficient measure—a remarkable fact when one remembers that there is never a moment of the year when the custom of “appealing” intermits. Equally striking perhaps is the perfection to which the science of distributing charity has been raised—the way it has been analysed and organised and made one of the exact sciences. You perceive that it has occupied for a long time a foremost place among administrative questions, and has received all the light that experience and practice can throw upon it. Is there in this perception more of a lightened or more of an added weight for the brooding consciousness? Truly there are aspects of England at which one can but darkly stare.

It’s hard to claim that this year’s English Christmas has been joyful, or that the New Year looks especially promising. The winter is bitterly cold and harsh, as if nature itself is reluctant to skip the ongoing gloom that challenges the comfort and complacency of people. The country feels a shared sense of embarrassment and sadness, affecting every social class in a tightly ranked hierarchy, and the warm glow of Christmas hearths hasn’t really chased away the melancholy. I don’t mean to exaggerate the sadness. 270 It’s hard to imagine any combination of negative circumstances strong enough to noticeably impact the appearance of activity and prosperity, social stability, and luxury that English life always shows to outsiders. Still, these times are definitely tough, as the evidence shows, and the public mood is low. Business is experiencing extreme and widespread downturn; I don’t know if it's reached as disastrous a level as the almost hopeless collapse of every industry that you've reportedly seen in America, and I believe the cries of distress aren't nearly as loud as they have been a couple of times in this century. The risk of hardship among the lower classes has been minimized by the massive welfare system that is a defining aspect of English society, which, especially in tough times like these, is supplemented by significant private charity. I’ve also noticed that in some regions, specific groups of workers have chosen these bleak days as an ideal time to go on strike. When the working class finds the energy to strike, I suppose that shows some silver lining. However, there is considerable poverty in the North, and a general sense of tight finances exists across the country. The 271 “Daily News” has sent a reporter to the major industrial areas, and almost every morning for the last three weeks, a well-executed portrayal of the suffering in certain parts of Yorkshire and Lancashire has been featured alongside the morning tea and toast. This work is commendable and seems to have effectively motivated those with wealth to open their wallets. There’s nothing more striking in England than how well an “appeal” is received. Regardless of the season or the reason, there always seems to be enough money and generosity in the country to respond adequately—a remarkable fact, considering that appeals never really stop throughout the year. Equally impressive is how refined the practice of distributing charity has become—it’s been analyzed, organized, and turned into a well-defined science. You can see that it has long occupied a key position among administrative issues and has benefited from all the insights that experience and practice can provide. Does this realization bring more relief or add to the burden of our thoughts? Truly, there are aspects of England that one can only gaze at in shadowy contemplation.

A FACTORY TOWN AT NIGHT

A factory town at night

I left town a short time before Christmas and 272 went to spend the festive season in the North, in a part of the country with which I was unacquainted. It was quite possible to absent one’s self from London without a sense of sacrifice, for the charms of the capital during the last several weeks have been obscured by peculiarly vile weather. It is of course a very old story that London is foggy, and this simple statement raises no blush on the face of nature as we see it here. But there are fogs and fogs, and the folds of the black mantle have been during the present winter intolerably thick. The thickness that draws down and absorbs the smoke of the housetops, causes it to hang about the streets in impenetrable density, forces it into one’s eyes and down one’s throat, so that one is half-blinded and quite sickened—this form of the particular plague has been much more frequent than usual. Just before Christmas, too, there was a heavy snow-storm, and even a tolerably light fall of snow has London quite at its mercy. The emblem of purity is almost immediately converted into a sticky, lead-coloured mush, the cabs skulk out of sight or take up their stations before the lurid windows of a public-house, which glares through the sleety darkness at the desperate wayfarer with an air of vulgar bravado. For recovery of one’s nervous balance the only course was flight—flight to the country and the confinement of one’s vision to the large area of one of those admirable 273 homes which at this season overflow with hospitality and good cheer. By this means the readjustment is effectually brought about—these are conditions that you cordially appreciate. Of all the great things that the English have invented and made a part of the credit of the national character, the most perfect, the most characteristic, the one they have mastered most completely in all its details, so that it has become a compendious illustration of their social genius and their manners, is the well-appointed, well-administered, well-filled country-house. The grateful stranger makes these reflections—and others besides—as he wanders about in the beautiful library of such a dwelling, of an inclement winter afternoon, just at the hour when six o’clock tea is impending. Such a place and such a time abound in agreeable episodes; but I suspect that the episode from which, a fortnight ago, I received the most ineffaceable impression was but indirectly connected with the charms of a luxurious fireside. The country I speak of was a populous manufacturing region, full of tall chimneys and of an air that is grey and gritty. A lady had made a present of a Christmas-tree to the children of a workhouse, and she invited me to go with her and assist at the distribution of the toys. There was a drive through the early dusk of a very cold Christmas Eve, followed by the drawing up of a lamp-lit brougham in the snowy quadrangle of 274 a grim-looking charitable institution. I had never been in an English workhouse before, and this one transported me, with the aid of memory, to the early pages of “Oliver Twist.” We passed through cold, bleak passages, to which an odour of suet-pudding, the aroma of Christmas cheer, failed to impart an air of hospitality; and then, after waiting a while in a little parlour appertaining to the superintendent, where the remainder of a dinner of by no means eleemosynary simplicity and the attitude of a gentleman asleep with a flushed face on the sofa seemed to effect a tacit exchange of references, we were ushered into a large frigid refectory, chiefly illumined by the twinkling tapers of the Christmas-tree. Here entered to us some hundred and fifty little children of charity, who had been making a copious dinner and who brought with them an atmosphere of hunger memorably satisfied—together with other traces of the occasion upon their pinafores and their small red faces. I have said that the place reminded me of “Oliver Twist,” and I glanced through this little herd for an infant figure that should look as if it were cut out for romantic adventures. But they were all very prosaic little mortals. They were made of very common clay indeed, and a certain number of them were idiotic. They filed up and received their little offerings, and then they compressed themselves into a tight infantine bunch and, lifting up 275 their small hoarse voices, directed a melancholy hymn toward their benefactress. The scene was a picture I shall not forget, with its curious mixture of poetry and sordid prose—the dying wintry light in the big, bare, stale room; the beautiful Lady Bountiful, standing in the twinkling glory of the Christmas-tree; the little multitude of staring and wondering, yet perfectly expressionless, faces.

I left town shortly before Christmas and 272 went to spend the holiday season up North, in a part of the country I didn’t know. It was entirely possible to leave London without feeling like I was missing out, as the city had been experiencing particularly horrible weather in recent weeks. It’s an old stereotype that London is foggy, and this simple statement doesn’t faze nature here at all. But there are different kinds of fog, and this winter, the dense, suffocating fog has been worse than usual. The thickness of it pulls down the smoke from the rooftops, leaving it hanging in the streets in an impenetrable cloud, forcing it into your eyes and down your throat, making you feel half-blind and quite nauseous—this particular plague has been more common than ever. Just before Christmas, there was also a heavy snowstorm, and even a light snowfall can completely paralyze London. The symbol of purity quickly turns into a sticky, gray mush, and cabs either disappear from sight or huddle in front of the glaring windows of a pub that shouts out into the sleety darkness, challenging desperate passersby with a sense of crude bravado. To regain my peace of mind, the only option was to escape—fleeing to the countryside and allowing my eyes to rest on the vast expanse of one of those lovely 273 homes that are overflowing with warmth and hospitality this time of year. This way, I could effectively restore my balance—these are the conditions you genuinely appreciate. Of all the amazing things the English have created, the most perfect, the most representative, the one they’ve mastered completely, making it a compact reflection of their social brilliance and manners, is the well-furnished, well-run, well-stocked country house. The grateful visitor reflects on this—and more—as he strolls through the beautiful library of such a home on a chilly winter afternoon, just as six o’clock tea is about to be served. Such a place and such a moment are filled with delightful experiences; however, I think the moment that left the deepest impression on me a fortnight ago was only indirectly related to the comforts of a luxurious fireside. The area I’m talking about was a bustling industrial region, filled with tall chimneys and a grey, gritty atmosphere. A lady had donated a Christmas tree to the children of a workhouse, and she invited me to join her in distributing the toys. There was a drive through the early dusk of a very cold Christmas Eve, followed by pulling up in a lamp-lit carriage in the snowy courtyard of 274 a grim-looking charity institution. I had never been in an English workhouse before, and this one took me back, thanks to my memory, to the early pages of “Oliver Twist.” We walked through chilly, bleak corridors, where the smell of suet pudding, the aroma of Christmas cheer, did nothing to create a welcoming atmosphere; then, after a short wait in a little parlor belonging to the superintendent, where the leftovers of a dinner that was by no means simple and the sight of a gentleman dozing off with a flushed face on the sofa seemed to share unspoken references, we were shown into a large, cold dining hall, mainly lit by the twinkling lights of the Christmas tree. Here entered about one hundred and fifty little charity children who had just finished a hearty meal and brought with them the palpable satisfaction of hunger fulfilled—along with traces of the occasion on their aprons and small, red faces. I mentioned that the place reminded me of “Oliver Twist,” and I scanned the crowd for a child who looked like they were meant for romantic adventures. But they were all very ordinary little kids. They were made of very common stuff indeed, and a few of them seemed a bit slow. They lined up to collect their small gifts, and then they grouped together tightly, raising 275 their little hoarse voices to direct a somber hymn toward their benefactress. The imagery was a moment I won't forget, with its strange blend of poetry and grim reality—the dim winter light in the large, bare, stale room; the beautiful Lady Bountiful, standing in the sparkling glow of the Christmas tree; the little crowd of wide-eyed, curious yet completely expressionless faces.

1879.

1879.

A Factory Town
The Parade, Hastings

AN ENGLISH WINTER WATERING-PLACE

I have just been spending a couple of days at a well-known resort upon the Kentish coast, and though such an exploit is by no means unprecedented, yet, as to the truly observing mind no opportunity is altogether void and no impressions are wholly valueless, I have it on my conscience to make a note of my excursion. Superficially speaking, it was wanting in originality; but I am afraid that it afforded me as much entertainment as if the idea of paying a visit to Hastings had been an invention of my own. This is so far from being the case that the most striking feature of the town in question is 278 the immense provision made there for the entertainment of visitors. Hastings and St. Leonards, standing side by side, present a united sea-front of more miles in length than I shall venture to compute. It is sufficient that in going from one end of the place to the other I had a greater sense of having taken a long, straight walk through street scenery than I had done since I last measured the populated length of Broadway. This is not an image that evokes any one of the graces, and it must be confessed that the beauty of Hastings does not reside in a soft irregularity or a rural exuberance. Like all the larger English watering-places it is simply a little London super mare. The graceful, or at least the pictorial, is always to be found in England if one will take the trouble of looking for it; but it must be conceded that at Hastings this element is less obtrusive than it might be. I had heard it described as a “dull Brighton,” and this description had been intended to dispose of the place. In fact, however, such is the perversity of the enquiring mind, it had rather quickened than quenched my interest. It occurred to me that it might be as entertaining to follow out the variations of Brighton, the possible embroideries of the theme, as it is often found to listen to those with which some expressed musical idea is overscored by another composer. Four or five miles of lodging-houses and hotels staring at the sea across 279 a “parade” adorned with iron benches, with hand-organs and German bands, with nursemaids and British babies, with ladies and gentlemen of leisure—looking rather embarrassed with it and trying rather unsuccessfully to get rid of it—this is the great feature which Brighton and Hastings have in common. At Brighton there is a certain variety and gaiety of colour—something suggesting crookedness and yellow paint—which gives the scene a kind of cheerful, easy, more or less vulgar, foreign air. But Hastings is very grey and sober and English, and indeed it is because it seemed to me so English that I gave my best attention to it. If one is attempting to gather impressions of a people and to learn to know them, everything is interesting that is characteristic, quite apart from its being beautiful. English manners are made up of such a multitude of small details that the portrait a stranger has privately sketched in is always liable to receive new touches. And this indeed is the explanation of his noting a great many small points, on the spot, with a degree of relish and appreciation which must often, to persons who are not in his position, appear exaggerated, if not absurd. He has formed a mental picture of the civilisation of the people he lives among, and whom, when he has a great deal of courage, he makes bold to say he is studying; he has drawn up a kind of tabular view of their manners and customs, 280 their idiosyncrasies, their social institutions, their general features and properties; and when once he has suspended this rough cartoon in the chambers of his imagination he finds a great deal of occupation in touching it up and filling it in. Wherever he goes, whatever he sees, he adds a few strokes. That is how I spent my time at Hastings.

I just spent a couple of days at a popular resort on the Kentish coast, and although this kind of trip isn’t exactly unique, I feel it’s important to document my experience since no opportunity is entirely without value and no impressions are completely worthless. On the surface, my trip lacked originality, but I actually found it just as entertaining as if visiting Hastings was my own idea. In reality, the town's most notable aspect is 278 the extensive amenities available for visitors. Hastings and St. Leonards sit side by side, offering a combined sea-front that stretches for miles, longer than I’d like to estimate. Walking from one end to the other felt more like a lengthy, straight stroll through urban scenes than anything I’d experienced since I last walked the crowded streets of Broadway. This isn't an image that conjures up any of the finer characteristics, and it must be admitted that Hastings isn’t known for a soft irregularity or lush countryside. Like many of the larger English seaside towns, it’s basically a smaller version of London by the sea. There’s often beauty to be found in England if you put in the effort to look for it, but it's true that Hastings doesn’t showcase that quality as prominently as it could. I had heard it described as a "dull Brighton," a label meant to dismiss it. Yet, the curious mind often finds itself more intrigued by this sort of claim. I thought it might be just as fun to explore the variations of Brighton and the potential twists on that idea, similar to how certain musical themes can be reinterpreted by different composers. Four or five miles of lodging houses and hotels facing the sea across 279 a “promenade” filled with iron benches, street musicians, and families with children—along with leisurely ladies and gentlemen who seem somewhat uncomfortable with their surroundings—this is the main similarity between Brighton and Hastings. Brighton has a certain vibrancy and cheerful colors—something quirky and yellow—that gives the place a relaxed, somewhat tacky, foreign vibe. But Hastings is very grey, serious, and distinctly English, and it was this Englishness that captured my attention the most. If you’re trying to gather impressions of a people and really get to know them, everything characteristic is interesting, regardless of its beauty. English manners consist of countless small details, making it likely that a stranger’s mental sketch will continually evolve. This explains why I took note of many minor things, enjoying the process in a way that might seem exaggerated or even silly to others who aren’t in my position. I’ve formed a mental picture of the civilization of the people around me, which, with enough courage, I claim to study; I’ve created a sort of chart of their habits, quirks, social structures, and general traits. Once I've set up this rough sketch in my imagination, I find myself busy refining and enhancing it. Wherever I go and whatever I see, I add a few details. That’s how I spent my time in Hastings.

THE FRONT, BRIGHTON

THE FRONT, BRIGHTON

I found it, for instance, a question more interesting than it might superficially appear to choose between the inns—between the Royal Hotel upon the Parade and an ancient hostel, a survival of the posting-days, in a side street. A friend had described the latter establishment to me as “mellow,” and this epithet complicated the problem. The term mellow, as applied to an inn, is the comparative degree of a state of things of which (say) “musty” would be the superlative. If you can seize this tendency in its comparative stage you may do very well indeed; the trouble is that, like all tendencies, it contains, even in its earlier phases, the germs of excess. I thought it very possible that the Swan would be over-ripe; but I thought it equally probable that the Royal would be crude. I could claim a certain acquaintance with “royal” hotels—I knew just how they were constituted. I foresaw the superior young woman sitting at a ledger, in a kind of glass cage, at the bottom of the stairs, and expressing by refined intonations her contempt for a gentleman 281 who should decline to “require” a sitting-room. The functionary whom in America we know and dread as an hotel-clerk belongs in England to the sex which, at need, is able to look over your head to a still further point. Large hotels here are almost always owned and carried on by companies, and the company is represented by a well-shaped female figure belonging to the class whose members are more particularly known as “persons.” The chambermaid is a young woman, and the female tourist is a lady; but the occupant of the glass cage, who hands you your key and assigns you your apartment, is designated in the manner I have mentioned. The “person” has various methods of revenging herself for her shadowy position in the social scale, and I think it was from a vague recollection of having on former occasions felt the weight of her embittered spirit that I determined to seek the hospitality of the humbler inn, where it was probable that one who was himself humble would enjoy a certain consideration. In the event, I was rather oppressed by the feather-bed quality of the welcome extended to me at the Swan. Once established there, in a sitting-room (after all), the whole affair had all the local colour I could desire.

I found it, for example, a more interesting question than it might seem at first glance to choose between the inns—between the Royal Hotel on the Parade and an old hostel, a remnant from the posting-days, in a side street. A friend had described the latter place to me as “mellow,” and this description complicated the decision. The term mellow, when used to describe an inn, suggests a state that would be described as “musty” in its most extreme form. If you can catch this trend in its moderate stage, you could do very well; the issue is that, like any trend, it contains, even in its early phases, the potential for going too far. I thought it very possible that the Swan would be overripe; but I also thought it equally likely that the Royal would be lacking in refinement. I had a bit of familiarity with “royal” hotels—I knew exactly how they were set up. I could picture the well-groomed young woman sitting at a desk, enclosed in a sort of glass box at the bottom of the stairs, expressing her disdain with refined tones for a gentleman who would dare to decline a “sitting-room.” The role we know and fear as a hotel clerk in America belongs in England to a woman who, when necessary, can look past you to someone even higher up. Large hotels here are almost always owned and run by companies, and the company is represented by a well-formed female figure from the class known as “persons.” The chambermaid is a young woman, and the female tourist is a lady; but the person who hands you your key and assigns your room is referred to in the way I've mentioned. The “person” has various ways of getting back at her ambiguous social position, and I think it was from a vague sense of having previously felt the weight of her bitter spirit that I decided to seek the hospitality of the more modest inn, where it seemed likely that someone humble like myself would be treated with a bit of respect. In the end, I was somewhat overwhelmed by the overly warm welcome I received at the Swan. Once settled in there, in a sitting room (after all), the whole experience had all the local color I could want.

I have sometimes had occasion to repine at the meagreness and mustiness of the old-fashioned English inn, and to feel that in poetry and in fiction 282 these defects had been culpably glossed over. But I said to myself the other evening that there is a kind of venerable decency even in some of its dingiest consistencies, and that in an age in which the conception of good manners is losing most of its ancient firmness one should do justice to an institution that is still more or less of a stronghold of the faded amenities. It is a satisfaction in moving about the world to be treated as a gentleman, and this gratification appears to be more than, in the light of modern science, a Company can profitably undertake to bestow. I have an old friend, a person of admirably conservative instincts, from whom, a short time since, I borrowed a hint of this kind. This lady had been staying at a small inn in the country with her daughter; the daughter, whom we shall call Mrs. B., had left the house a few days before the mother. “Did you like the place?” I asked of my friend; “was it comfortable?” “No, it was not comfortable; but I liked it. It was shabby, and I was much overcharged; but it pleased me.” “What was the mysterious charm?” “Well, when I was coming away, the landlady—she had cheated me horribly—came to my carriage, and dropped a curtsy, and said, ‘My duty to Mrs. B., ma’am.’ Que voulez-vous? That pleased me.” There was an old waiter at Hastings who would have been capable of that—an old waiter who had been in the 283 house for forty years and who was not so much an individual waiter as the very spirit and genius, the incarnation and tradition of waiterhood. He was faded and weary and rheumatic, but he had a sort of mixture of the paternal and the deferential, the philosophic and the punctilious, which seemed but grossly requited by a present of a small coin. I am not fond of jugged hare for dinner, either as a light entrée or as a pièce de résistance; but this accomplished attendant had the art of presenting you such a dish in a manner that persuaded you, for the time, that it was worthy of your serious consideration. The hare, by the way, before being subjected to the mysterious operation of jugging, might have been seen dangling from a hook in the bar of the inn, together with a choice collection of other viands. You might peruse the bill of fare in an elementary form as you passed in and out of the house, and make up your menu for the day by poking with your stick at a juicy-looking steak or a promising fowl. The landlord and his spouse were always on the threshold of the bar, polishing a brass candlestick and paying you their respects; the place was pervaded by an aroma of rum-and-water and of commercial travellers’ jokes.

I’ve sometimes found myself lamenting the dullness and stuffiness of old-fashioned English inns, feeling that these issues have been unfairly glossed over in poetry and fiction. But I told myself the other evening that there’s a kind of time-honored decency even in their grimiest aspects. In an age where the idea of good manners is losing its traditional strength, we should appreciate an institution that still serves as somewhat of a bastion for old-school politeness. It feels good to be treated like a gentleman, and in today’s world, that kind of appreciation seems to be something a company can’t afford to provide profitably. I have an old friend, someone with wonderfully conservative instincts, who recently shared this kind of insight with me. She had been staying at a small inn in the countryside with her daughter; her daughter, whom we’ll call Mrs. B., had left a few days before her. “Did you like the place?” I asked my friend; “was it comfortable?” “No, it wasn’t comfortable, but I liked it. It was shabby, and I was definitely overcharged, but it still pleased me.” “What was the mysterious charm?” “Well, as I was leaving, the landlady—who had horribly cheated me—came to my carriage, dropped a curtsy, and said, ‘My duty to Mrs. B., ma’am.’ What can I say? That pleased me.” There was an old waiter at Hastings who could have done that—an old waiter who had been at the same place for forty years and who was less an individual than the very spirit and essence of being a waiter. He was faded and weary and had rheumatism, but he had a mix of paternal warmth and deference, philosophical insight and precision, which seemed almost insultingly rewarded with a few coins. I’m not a fan of jugged hare for dinner, whether as a light starter or the main dish; but this skilled attendant had a way of presenting such a dish that made you feel it deserved your full attention for that moment. By the way, the hare, before undergoing the mysterious jugging process, could be seen hanging from a hook in the inn’s bar, alongside a choice assortment of other foods. You could glance at the menu in its basic form as you moved in and out of the place, deciding your meal for the day by poking your stick at a tempting-looking steak or a promising chicken. The landlord and his wife were always by the bar’s entrance, polishing a brass candlestick and welcoming you; the place was filled with the smell of rum and water and the jokes of traveling salesmen.

This description, however, is lacking in the element of gentility, and I will not pursue it farther, for I should give a very false impression of Hastings 284 if I were to omit so characteristic a feature. It was, I think, the element of gentility that most impressed me. I know that the word I have just ventured to use is under the ban of contemporary taste; so I may as well say outright that I regard it as indispensable in almost any attempt at portraiture of English manners. It is vain for an observer of such things to pretend to get on without it. One may talk of foreign life indefinitely—of the manners and customs of France, Germany, and Italy—and never feel the need of this suggestive, yet mysteriously discredited, epithet. One may survey the remarkable face of American civilisation without finding occasion to strike this particular note. But in England no circumlocution will serve—the note must be definitely struck. To attempt to speak of an English watering-place in winter and yet pass it over in silence would be to forfeit all claims to the analytic spirit. For a stranger, at any rate, the term is invaluable—it is more convenient than I should find easy to say. It is instantly evoked in my mind by long rows of smuttily-plastered houses, with a card inscribed “Apartments” suspended in the window of the ground-floor sitting-room—that portion of the dwelling which is known in lodging-house parlance as “the parlours.” Everything, indeed, suggests it—the bath-chairs, drawn up for hire in a melancholy row; the innumerable and excellent 285 shops, adorned with the latest photographs of the royal family and of Mrs. Langtry; the little reading-room and circulating library on the Parade, where the daily papers, neatly arranged, may be perused for a trifling fee, and the novels of the season are stacked away like the honeycombs in an apiary; the long pier, stretching out into the sea, to which you are admitted by the payment of a penny at a wicket, and where you may enjoy the music of an indefatigable band, the enticements of several little stalls for the sale of fancy-work, and the personal presence of good local society. It is only the winking, twinkling, easily-rippling sea that is not genteel. But, really, I was disposed to say at Hastings that if the sea was not genteel, so much the worse for Neptune; for it was the favourable aspect of the great British proprieties and solemnities that struck me. Hastings and St. Leonards, with their long, warm sea-front and their multitude of small, cheap comforts and conveniences, offer a kind of résumé of middle-class English civilisation and of advantages of which it would ill become an American to make light. I don’t suppose that life at Hastings is the most exciting or the most gratifying in the world, but it must certainly have its advantages. If I were a quiet old lady of modest income and nice habits—or even a quiet old gentleman of the same pattern—I should certainly go to Hastings. There, amid the 286 little shops and the little libraries, the bath-chairs and the German bands, the Parade and the long Pier, with a mild climate, a moderate scale of prices and the consciousness of a high civilisation, I should enjoy a seclusion which would have nothing primitive or crude.

This description, however, lacks a sense of refinement, and I won't go further because it would mislead you about Hastings 284 if I ignore such a defining feature. I believe it’s the element of refinement that made the biggest impression on me. I know that the word I just used isn’t popular nowadays, so I’ll just say clearly that I think it’s essential for any attempt to portray English manners. It’s pointless to think an observer can do without it. One can discuss foreign life endlessly—talking about the customs and traditions of France, Germany, or Italy—and never feel the need for this suggestive yet oddly rejected term. You can analyze American society without needing to mention it. But in England, no roundabout way will work—the term must be explicitly used. To try to describe an English seaside town in winter and skip over it would undermine any analytical claims. For a stranger, at least, the term is invaluable—it’s more convenient than I can easily express. It pops into my mind as I picture long rows of shabby houses with a sign saying “Apartments” hanging in the window of the ground-floor sitting area—what people commonly call “the parlours.” Everything hints at it—the bath chairs lined up for hire in a sad row; the countless great 285 shops showcasing the latest photos of the royal family and Mrs. Langtry; the small reading room and circulating library on the Parade, where you can read the neatly arranged daily papers for a small fee, and the current novels are stacked like honeycombs in a beehive; the long pier reaching into the sea, which you can access by paying a penny at a gate, where you can enjoy the music of a relentless band, browse several little stalls selling crafts, and mingle with decent local society. Only the winking, sparkling, gently rippling sea lacks refinement. But honestly, I was inclined to say at Hastings that if the sea isn't refined, then that's unfortunate for Neptune; because it was the positive aspects of British propriety and seriousness that struck me. Hastings and St. Leonards, with their long, warm beachfront and myriad small, affordable comforts, provide a sort of summary of middle-class English civilization and its advantages, which an American would be foolish to overlook. I don’t think life in Hastings is the most thrilling or rewarding in the world, but it must certainly have its perks. If I were a quiet old lady with a modest income and good taste—or even a quiet old gentleman of the same kind—I would definitely choose Hastings. There, amidst the 286 little shops and libraries, the bath chairs and German bands, the Parade and the long pier, combined with a mild climate, reasonable prices, and a sense of high civilization, I would find a tranquility that is neither primitive nor crude.

A Crescent, Hastings
Winchelsea High Street

WINCHELSEA, RYE, AND “DENIS DUVAL”

I

I have recently had a literary adventure which, though not followed by the prostration that sometimes ensues on adventures, has nevertheless induced meditation. The adventure itself indeed was not astounding, and I mention it, to be frank, only in the interest of its sequel. It consisted merely, on taking up an old book again for the sake of a certain desired and particular light, of my having found that the light was in fact not there to shine, but was, on the contrary, directly projected upon the book from the very subject itself as to which I had 288 invoked assistance. The case, in short, to put it simply, was that Thackeray’s charming fragment of “Denis Duval” proved to have much less than I had supposed to say about the two little old towns with which the few chapters left to us are mainly concerned, but that the two little old towns, on the other hand, unexpectedly quickened reflection on “Denis Duval.” Reading over Thackeray to help me further to Winchelsea, I became conscious, of a sudden, that Winchelsea—which I already in a manner knew—was only helping me further to Thackeray. Reinforced, in this service, by its little sister-city of Rye, it caused a whole question to open, and the question, in turn, added a savour to a sense already, by good fortune, sharp. Winchelsea and Rye form together a very curious small corner, and the measure, candidly undertaken, of what the unfinished book had done with them, brought me to a nearer view of them—perhaps even to a more jealous one; as well as to some consideration of what books in general, even when finished, may do with curious small corners.

I recently had a literary experience that, while not leaving me exhausted as adventures sometimes do, still led me to reflect. The experience itself wasn’t remarkable, and I mention it, honestly, only because of what came after. It simply involved picking up an old book again to gain a certain perspective, only to discover that the insight I sought wasn’t there. Instead, it was directly projected onto the book from the very topic I had sought help with. To put it simply, Thackeray’s delightful fragment of “Denis Duval” turned out to have much less to say about the two little old towns the remaining chapters focus on than I expected. However, those two little towns unexpectedly sparked deeper thoughts about “Denis Duval.” While revisiting Thackeray to help me explore Winchelsea further, I suddenly realized that Winchelsea— which I already somewhat knew—was actually guiding me back to Thackeray. With the support of its little sister city, Rye, it opened up a whole new line of inquiry, which in turn enriched my already keen sense of observation. Winchelsea and Rye together create a fascinating little corner, and taking a serious look at how the unfinished book portrayed them brought me to a closer, perhaps even more protective, appreciation of them, as well as a consideration of what books in general, even when finished, can reveal about intriguing small corners.

I daresay I speak of “Denis Duval” as “old” mainly to make an impression on readers whose age is less. I remember, after all, perfectly, the poetry of its original appearance—there was such a thrill, in those days, even after “Lovel the Widower” and “Philip,” at any new Thackeray—in the cherished 289 “Cornhill” of the early time, with a drawing of Frederick Walker to its every number and a possibility of its being like “Esmond” in its embroidered breast. If, moreover, it after a few months broke short off, that really gave it something as well as took something away. It might have been as true of works of art as of men and women, that if the gods loved them they died young. “Denis Duval” was at any rate beautiful, and was beautiful again on reperusal at a later time. It is all beautiful once more to a final reading, only it is remarkably different: and this is precisely where my story lies. The beauty is particularly the beauty of its being its author’s—which is very much, with book after book, what we find ourselves coming to in general, I think, at fifty years. Our appreciation changes—how in the world, with experience always battering away, shouldn’t it?—but our feeling, more happily, doesn’t. There are books, of course, that criticism, when we are fit for it, only consecrates, and then, with association fiddling for the dance, we are in possession of a literary pleasure that is the highest of raptures. But in many a case we drag along a fond indifference, an element of condonation, which is by no means of necessity without its strain of esteem, but which, obviously, is not founded on one of our deeper satisfactions. Each can but speak, at all events, on such a matter, for himself. It is a matter 290 also, doubtless, that belongs to the age of the loss—so far as they quite depart—of illusions at large. The reason for liking a particular book becomes thus a better, or at least a more generous, one than the particular book seems in a position itself at last to supply. Woe to the mere official critic, the critic who has never felt the man. You go on liking “The Antiquary” because it is Scott. You go on liking “David Copperfield”—I don’t say you go on reading it, which is a very different matter—because it is Dickens. So you go on liking “Denis Duval” because it is Thackeray—which, in this last case, is the logic of the charm I alluded to.

I’ll say I refer to “Denis Duval” as “old” mainly to impress younger readers. I clearly remember the excitement when it first came out—there was such a thrill back then, even after “Lovel the Widower” and “Philip,” at any new Thackeray—in the beloved 289 “Cornhill” magazine of that time, with a drawing by Frederick Walker in every issue and the chance of it being like “Esmond” in its rich detail. If it ended abruptly after a few months, that actually added something to it while taking something away as well. It might be true for works of art as well as for people that if the gods love them, they die young. “Denis Duval” was beautiful, and it felt beautiful again upon rereading it later. It’s all beautiful once more for a final read, but it's quite different: and this is exactly where my story comes in. The beauty is especially the beauty of its author’s—which is often what we find ourselves arriving at, I think, around fifty. Our appreciation changes—how could it not with experience constantly reshaping us?—but happily, our feelings don't. There are indeed books that criticism, when we are ready for it, just elevates, and then, with nostalgia setting the mood, we experience a literary joy that offers the greatest bliss. But often we carry a fond detachment, an element of acceptance, which isn’t necessarily without its trace of respect but is clearly not based on one of our deeper satisfactions. Each person can only speak for themselves on this topic. It’s also something related to the stage of losing—if they completely fade away—illusions in general. The reason for liking a certain book becomes a more meaningful or at least a more generous one than the book itself can ultimately provide. Woe to the mere official critic, the critic who has never truly felt the man. You continue to enjoy “The Antiquary” because it’s Scott. You keep liking “David Copperfield”—not that I’m saying you keep reading it, which is a different story—because it’s Dickens. And so you keep liking “Denis Duval” because it’s Thackeray—which, in this case, is the charm I mentioned.

RYE, FROM WINCHELSEA GATE

Rye, from Winchelsea Gate

The recital here, as every one remembers, is autobiographic; the old battered, but considerably enriched, world-worn, but finely sharpened Denis looks back upon a troubled life from the winter fireside and places you, in his talkative and contagious way,—he is a practised literary artist,—in possession of the story. We see him in a placid port after many voyages, and have that amount of evidence—the most, after all, that the most artless reader needs—as to the “happy” side of the business. The evidence indeed is, for curiosity, almost excessive, or at least premature; as he again and again puts it before us that the companion of his later time, the admirable wife seated there beside him, is nobody else at all, any hopes of a more tangled 291 skein notwithstanding, than the object of his infant passion, the little French orphan, slightly younger than himself, who is brought so promptly on the scene. The way in which this affects us as undermining the “love-interest” bears remarkably on the specific question of the subject of the book as the author would have expressed this subject to his own mind. We get, to the moment the work drops, not a glimpse of his central idea; nothing, if such had been his intention, was in fact ever more triumphantly concealed. The darkness therefore is intensified by our seeming to gather that, like the love-interest, at all events, the “female interest” was not to have been largely invoked. The narrator is in general, from the first, full of friendly hints, in Thackeray’s way, of what is to come; but the chapters completed deal only with his childish years, his wondrous boy-life at Winchelsea and Rye, the public and private conditions of which—practically, in the last century, the same for the two places—form the background for this exposition. The southeastern counties, comparatively at hand, were enriched at that period by a considerable French immigration, the accession of Huguenot fugitives too firm in their faith to have bent their necks to the dire rigours with which the revocation of the Edict of Nantes was followed up. This corner of Sussex received—as it had received in previous centuries—its 292 forlorn contingent; to the interesting origin of which many Sussex family names—losing, as it were, their drawing but not their colour—still sufficiently testify. Portions of the stranger race suffered, struggled, sank; other portions resisted, took root and put forth branches, and Thackeray, clearly, had found his rough material in some sketchy vision of one of these obscure cases of troubled adjustment, which must often have been, for difficulty and complexity, of the stuff of dramas. Such a case, for the informed fancy, might indeed overflow with possibilities of character, character reinforced, in especial, by the impression, gathered and matured on the spot, of the two small ghosts of the Cinque Ports family, the pair of blighted hill-towns that were once sea-towns and that now draw out their days in the dim after-sense of a mere indulged and encouraged picturesqueness. “Denis Duval” could only, it would seem, have been conceived as a “picturesque” affair; but that may serve exactly as a reason for the attempt to refigure it.

The story here, as everyone remembers, is autobiographical; the worn but significantly enriched Denis reflects on a troubled life from a cozy winter fireside and shares his story in his chatty and engaging way—he's a seasoned literary artist—so you can follow along. We see him at a calm port after many journeys, and we get enough evidence—the most that any straightforward reader needs—about the “happy” side of things. The evidence is almost too much for curiosity, or at least gets ahead of itself, as he repeatedly tells us that his devoted wife sitting beside him is no one other than the object of his childhood affection, the little French orphan, slightly younger than he is, who quickly appears in the story. The way this impacts us, undermining the “love interest,” is quite relevant to the specific question of the book's topic as the author might have thought about it. Until the work concludes, we don’t get a glimpse of his central idea; nothing, if that was his aim, was ever more effectively hidden. The darkness is heightened by our perception that, like the love interest, the “female interest” wasn't meant to play a big role. From the start, the narrator is full of friendly hints, in Thackeray’s style, about what’s coming; but the completed chapters only focus on his childhood, his remarkable boyhood in Winchelsea and Rye, with the public and private conditions—practically the same for both places in the last century—serving as the backdrop for this narrative. The southeastern counties, not far away, were enriched during that time by a significant French immigration, including Huguenot refugees too steadfast in their beliefs to submit to the harsh measures that followed the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. This part of Sussex received—just as it had in earlier centuries—its forlorn share; many Sussex family names still testify to that interesting origin, losing their prominence but not their uniqueness. Some of these newcomers struggled, floundered, and ultimately failed; others resisted, took root, and branched out, and Thackeray clearly found his raw material in a rough sketch of one of these obscure cases of troubled adjustment, which must have often been, for their difficulties and complexities, the stuff of dramas. Such a case, for an informed imagination, might indeed be filled with character possibilities, especially strengthened by the impressions gathered and matured on-site, of the two small ghosts of the Cinque Ports family, the pair of faded hill-towns that were once seaside towns and now spend their days in the dim afterglow of mere indulged and encouraged picturesque charm. “Denis Duval” could only have been conceived as a “picturesque” affair; but that may well serve as the very reason to attempt to reshape it.

Little hilltop communities sensibly even yet, with the memory of their tight walls and stiff gates not wholly extinct, Rye and Winchelsea hold fast to the faint identity which remains their least fragile support, their estate as “Antient Towns” involved (with the distincter Five and raising the number to seven), in that nominal, though still occasionally 293 pompous Wardenship, the image—for our time—of the most famous assignment of which is preserved in Longfellow’s fine verses on the death of the Duke of Wellington. The sea, in previous times half friend, half foe, began long since to fight, in each character, shy of them, and now, in wrinkled wistfulness, they look across at the straight blue band, two miles or so away, that tells of the services they rendered, the illusions they cherished,—illusions in the case of poor Winchelsea especially absurd,—and the extreme inconvenience they repeatedly suffered. They were again and again harried and hacked by the French, and might have had, it would seem, small appetite for the company, however reduced and disarmed, of these immemorial neighbours. The retreating waters, however, had even two centuries ago already placed such dangers on a very different footing, and the recovery and evocation of some of the old processes of actual absorption may well have presented themselves to Thackeray as a problem of the sort that tempts the lover of human histories. Happy and enviable always the first trepidation of the artist who lights on a setting that “meets” his subject or on a subject that meets his setting. The editorial notes to “Denis Duval” yield unfortunately no indication of whether Winchelsea put into his head the idea of this study, or of whether he carried it about till he happened judiciously 294 to drop it there. Appearances point, in truth, to a connection of the latter kind, for the fragment itself contains no positive evidence that Thackeray ever, with the mere eye of sense, beheld the place; which is precisely one of the ambiguities that challenge the critic and an item in the unexpectedness that I spoke of at the beginning of these remarks. What—in the light, at least, of later fashions—the place has to offer the actual observer is the effect of an object seen, a thing of aspect and suggestion, situation and colour; but what had it to offer Thackeray—or the taste of forty years ago—that he so oddly forbore to give us a tangled clew to? The impression of to-day’s reader is that the chapters we possess might really have been written without the author’s having stood on the spot; and that is just why they have, as I began by saying, so much less to contribute to our personal vision than this influence, for its part, has to suggest in respect to the book itself.

Little hilltop communities, still holding on to the memory of their sturdy walls and stiff gates, Rye and Winchelsea cling to the faint identity that remains their least fragile support. Their status as “Ancient Towns” is tied up with the distinct Five, raising the total to seven, connected to that nominal, albeit occasionally pompous, Warden role, which evokes, for our time, the most famous assignment captured in Longfellow’s poignant verses about the death of the Duke of Wellington. The sea, once a mix of friend and foe, began a long time ago to turn against them, and now they look across at the straight blue band, about two miles away, that reflects both the services they provided and the illusions they held—illusions especially absurd for poor Winchelsea—and the great inconveniences they endured. They were repeatedly attacked by the French and likely had little desire for the company, even if reduced and harmless, of these age-old neighbors. However, two centuries ago, the retreating waters had already changed the dangers significantly, and the revival and recreation of some of the past processes of actual absorption may well have posed a challenge for Thackeray, appealing to lovers of human histories. It’s always a happy and enviable moment for an artist who finds a setting that “fits” their subject or vice versa. Unfortunately, the editorial notes to “Denis Duval” do not provide any insights into whether Winchelsea inspired this study for him or if he just happened to come up with the idea there. Appearances suggest the latter, as the text itself lacks any solid evidence that Thackeray ever physically saw the place; this ambiguity challenges critics and contributes to the unexpected aspects I mentioned earlier. What the place offers today’s observer is the effect of an object seen, something with a distinct look, feel, and color; but what did it offer Thackeray—or the tastes of forty years ago—that he oddly chose not to provide a tangled hint of? Today’s reader gets the impression that the chapters we have could have been written without the author ever setting foot there, which is why, as I mentioned earlier, they contribute much less to our personal vision than what this influence brings to the book itself.

Evidently, none the less, the setting, little as it has got itself “rendered,” did somehow come into the painter’s ken; we know this, moreover, independently, and we make out that he had his inner mysteries and his reasons. The little house of Duval, faring forth from the stress of the Alsatian fatherland, seeks safety and finds business in the shrunken city, scarce at last more than a hamlet, of Edward 295 the First’s defeated design, where, in three generations, well on into the century, it grinds and sleeps, smuggles and spends, according to the fashions of the place and time. These communities appear to have had, in their long decline, little industry but their clandestine traffic with other coasts, in the course of which they quite mastered the art of going, as we say, “one better” than the officers of the revenue. It is to this hour a part of the small romance of Rye that you may fondly fancy such scant opulence as rears its head to have had its roots in the malpractice of forefathers not too rude for much cunning—in nightly plots and snares and flurries, a hurrying, shuffling, hiding, that might at any time have put a noose about most necks. Some of those of the small gentry who were not smugglers were recorded highwaymen, flourishing about in masks and with pistols; and indeed in the general scene, as rendered by the supposed chronicler, these appear the principal features. The only others are those of his personal and private situation, which in fact, however, strikes me as best expressed in the fact that the extremely talkative, discursive, ejaculatory, and moralising Denis was possessed in perfection of his master’s maturest style. He writes, almost to the life, the language of the “Roundabout Papers;” so that if the third person had been exchanged, throughout, for his first, and his occasional present 296 tense been superseded by the past, the rest of the text would have needed little rearrangement. This imperfect unity was more or less inevitable—the difficulty of projecting yourself as somebody else is never so great as when you retain the form of being yourself; but another of the many reflections suggested by reperusal is as to whether the speaker is not guilty of a slight abuse. Of course it may be said that what really has happened was that Thackeray had, on his side, anticipated his hero in the use of his hero’s natural idiom. It may thus have been less that Denis had come to write highly “evolved” nineteenth-century English than that his creator had arrived, in the “Roundabout Papers” and elsewhere, at writing excellent reconstructed eighteenth. It would not, however, were the enquiry to be pushed, be only on the autobiographer’s personal and grammatical, but on his moral and sentimental accent, as it were, that criticism would probably most bear. His manner of thinking and feeling is quite as “Roundabout” as his manner of saying.

Clearly, even though the setting hasn’t been fully “rendered,” it did somehow come into the painter’s view; we know this for sure, and we can tell he had his own inner mysteries and reasons. The little house of Duval, leaving the pressures of Alsace, seeks safety and finds opportunity in the shrinking city, barely more than a hamlet, of Edward 295 the First’s defeated plan, where, over three generations and into the century, it grinds and sleeps, smuggles and spends, according to the trends of the place and time. These communities seem to have had, in their long decline, little industry aside from their secret trade with other shores, in which they skillfully learned how to one-up the revenue officers. Even today, it’s part of the small romance of Rye that you might fondly imagine such limited wealth as peeking through has its roots in the shady dealings of ancestors who were clever enough—not too rough for a bit of cunning—in nighttime schemes and flurries, a hectic, shuffling, hiding that could have easily put a noose around many necks. Some members of the minor gentry who weren’t smugglers were noted highwaymen, roaming around in masks and with pistols; and in fact, in the overall scene as captured by the supposed chronicler, these appear to be the main features. The only other elements are those of his personal situation, which I think is best expressed in the fact that the extremely talkative, wandering, exclamatory, and moralizing Denis perfectly captured his master’s most mature style. He writes, almost exactly, in the language of the “Roundabout Papers;” so if the third person had been swapped for the first throughout, and his occasional present tense had been changed to past, the rest of the text would need little rearranging. This imperfect unity was somewhat inevitable—the challenge of projecting yourself as someone else isn’t as hard as when you keep the form of being yourself; but another reflection prompted by rereading is whether the speaker might not be slightly overstepping. Of course, it could be argued that Thackeray, for his part, anticipated his hero in using his natural idiom. So it may be that Denis didn’t come to write highly “evolved” nineteenth-century English, but rather that his creator had, in the “Roundabout Papers” and elsewhere, mastered writing an excellent reimagined eighteenth-century style. However, if the inquiry were to be extended, it wouldn’t just be on the autobiographer’s personal and grammatical aspects, but also on his moral and sentimental tone, that criticism would likely focus. His way of thinking and feeling is just as “Roundabout” as his way of expressing it.

RYE, FROM THE WINCHELSEA ROAD

RYE, ON WINCHELSEA ROAD

A dozen wonderments rise here, and a dozen curiosities and speculations; as to which, in truth, I am painfully divided between the attraction of such appeals and a certain other aspect of my subject to which I shall attempt presently to do justice. The superior stroke, I remind myself—possibly not in vain—would be to deal handsomely with both 297 solicitations. The almost irresistible fascination, critically speaking, of the questions thus abruptly, after long years, thrust forth by the book, lies in their having reference to this very opposition of times and tastes. The thing is not forty years old, but it points already—and that is above all the amusement of it—to a general poetic that, both on its positive and its negative sides, we have left well behind. Can the author perhaps have had in mind, misguidedly, some idea of what his public “wanted” or didn’t want? The public is really, to a straight vision, I think, not a capacity for wanting, at all, but only an unlimited capacity for taking—taking that (whatever it is) which will, in effect, make it open its mouth. It goes to the expense of few preconceptions, and even on the question of opening its mouth has a consciousness limited to the suspicion that in a given case this orifice has—or has not—gaped. We are therefore to imagine Thackeray as perfectly conscious that he himself, working by his own fine light, constituted the public he had most to reckon with. On the other hand his time, in its degree, had helped to shape him, and a part of the consequence of this shaping, apparently, was his extraordinary avoidance of picture. This is the mystery that drives us to the hypothesis of his having tried to pay, in some uncanny quarter, some deluded deference. Was he under the fear that, 298 even as he could do it, “description” would not, in the early sixties, be welcome? It is impossible to stand to-day in the high, loose, sunny, haunted square of Winchelsea without wondering what he could have been thinking of. There are ladies in view with easels, sun-bonnets and white umbrellas—often perceptibly, too, with nothing else that makes for successful representation; but I doubt if it were these apparitions that took the bloom from his vision, for they were much less frequent in those looser days, and moreover would have formed much more a reason for not touching the place at all than for taking it up indifferently. Of any impulse to make the reader see it with seeing eyes his page, at all events, gives no sign. We must presently look at it for ourselves, even at the cost, or with the consequence, of a certain loyal resentment. For Winchelsea is strange, individual, charming. What could he—yes—have been thinking of? We are wound up for saying that he has given his subject away, until we suddenly remember that, to this hour, we have never really made out what his subject was to have been.

A dozen wonders come to mind here, along with a dozen curiosities and thoughts; honestly, I’m torn between the draw of these questions and another side of my topic that I’ll try to address shortly. I remind myself—perhaps not without reason—that the best approach would be to handle both 297 topics with care. The almost irresistible pull, critically speaking, of the questions that have suddenly, after many years, been raised by the book lies in their relation to this very clash of eras and tastes. The work isn’t even forty years old, yet it already points—this is what’s most amusing—to a general poetic that we’ve significantly moved past, both in terms of its positives and negatives. Did the author perhaps mistakenly think he knew what his audience “wanted” or didn’t want? The public really isn’t about wanting, at least not in a straightforward way; it’s more about an endless capacity for taking—taking whatever will make it open its mouth. It doesn’t come with many preconceptions, and even regarding the act of opening its mouth, it only seems to suspect that this orifice has—or hasn’t—yawned. So, we must assume Thackeray was fully aware that he himself, guided by his own insight, defined the audience he had to consider most. Yet, his time also shaped him, and part of that shaping seemed to result in his unusual avoidance of imagery. This is the mystery that leads us to hypothesize that he might have tried, in some strange way, to show some misguided respect. Was he worried that, 298 even if he could achieve it, “description” wouldn’t be appreciated in the early sixties? It’s hard today to stand in the bright, open, sunlit square of Winchelsea without wondering what he could have been thinking. There are women nearby with easels, sun hats, and white umbrellas—often quite noticeably, with little else to enhance a successful representation; but I doubt it was these figures that dulled his vision, as they were far less common back in those freer days, and they would have been much less of a reason to engage with the place at all than to dismiss it casually. His writing gives no indication of a desire to make the reader truly see it. We have to examine it for ourselves, even if it means facing a certain loyal resentment. Winchelsea is peculiar, unique, and lovely. What could he—yes—have been thinking? We’re led to say he has given his topic away, until we suddenly remember that, to this day, we’ve never truly figured out what his topic was meant to be.

Never was a secret more impenetrably kept. Read over the fragment—which reaches, after all, to some two hundred and fifty pages; read over, at the end of the volume, the interesting editorial notes; address yourself, above all, in the charming 299 series of introductions lately prepared by Mrs. Richmond Ritchie for a new and, so far as possible, biographical edition of her father’s works, to the reminiscences briefly bearing on Denis, and you will remain in each case equally distant from a clew. It is the most puzzling thing in the world, but there is no clew. There are indications, in respect to the book, from Thackeray’s hand, memoranda on matters of detail, and there is in especial a highly curious letter to his publisher; yet the clew that his own mind must have held never shows the tip of its tail. The letter to his publisher, in which, according to the editor of the fragment, he “sketches his plot for the information of” that gentleman, reads like a mystification by which the gentleman was to be temporarily kept quiet. With an air of telling him a good deal, Thackeray really tells him nothing—nothing, I mean, by which he himself would have been committed to (any more than deterred from) any idea kept up his sleeve. If he were holding this card back, to be played at his own time, he could not have proceeded in the least differently; and one can construct to-day, with a free hand, one’s picture of his private amusement at the success of his diplomacy. All the while, what was the card? The production of a novel finds perhaps its nearest analogy in the ride across country; the competent novelist—that is, the novelist with the real seat—presses 300 his subject, in spite of hedges and ditches, as hard as the keen fox-hunter presses the game that has been started for his day with the hounds. The fox is the novelist’s idea, and when he rides straight, he rides, regardless of danger, in whatever direction that animal takes. As we lay down “Denis Duval,” however, we feel not only that we are off the scent, but that we never really have been, with the author, on it. The fox has got quite away. For it carries us no further, surely, to say—as may possibly be objected—that the author’s subject was to have been neither more nor less than the adventures of his hero; inasmuch as, turn the thing as we will, these “adventures” could at the best have constituted nothing more than its form. It is an affront to the memory of a great writer to pretend that they were to have been arbitrary and unselected, that there was nothing in his mind to determine them. The book was, obviously, to have been, as boys say, “about” them. But what were they to have been about? Thackeray carried the mystery to his grave.

Never was a secret more effectively kept. Go ahead and read the fragment—which is about two hundred and fifty pages—check out the interesting editorial notes at the end of the volume, and especially look at the lovely 299 series of introductions that Mrs. Richmond Ritchie has recently prepared for a new, essentially biographical edition of her father's works. Pay attention to the recollections related to Denis, and you'll find yourself just as far from a clue in every case. It’s the most puzzling thing ever, but there is no clue. There are hints regarding the book from Thackeray’s notes, some details, and a particularly intriguing letter to his publisher; yet the clue that must have existed in his mind never reveals itself. The letter to his publisher, where according to the editor of the fragment, he “sketches his plot for the information of” that gentleman, comes off more like a riddle intended to keep him quiet for a while. While it seems like Thackeray tells him a lot, he actually shares nothing that would have tied him to (or discouraged him from) any idea he was keeping secret. If he was holding this card back to reveal at his own time, he couldn’t have acted any differently; and today, one can easily imagine him privately enjoying how well his strategy worked. But what was the card? The creation of a novel is possibly best compared to riding across country; the skilled novelist—that is, the novelist who knows what they’re doing—pursues their subject, despite obstacles, just like an eager fox-hunter follows the game that’s been flushed out. The fox represents the novelist’s idea, and when he rides straight, he does so, regardless of danger, in whatever direction the fox runs. Yet as we finish “Denis Duval,” we sense not just that we've lost the trail, but that we never really had it with the author to begin with. The fox has completely escaped. It doesn’t help to claim—as some might argue—that the author’s subject was meant to be nothing more than the adventures of his hero; as we spin it around, these “adventures” could at most have formed the structure of the work. It's an insult to the legacy of a great writer to suggest they would have been random and unchosen, that nothing in his mind guided them. Clearly, the book was intended to be, as boys say, “about” them. But what were they meant to be about? Thackeray took that mystery to his grave.

II

If I spoke just now of Winchelsea as haunted, let this somewhat overworked word stand as an ineffectual tribute to the small, sad, civic history that the place appeals to us to reconstruct as we gaze 301 vaguely about. I have a little ancient and most decorative map of Sussex—testifying remarkably to the changes of relation between sea and land in this corner of the coast—in which “Old Winchelsey Drowned” figures as the melancholy indication of a small circular spot quite out at sea. If new Winchelsea is old, the earlier town is to-day but the dim ghost of a tradition, with its very site—distant several miles from that of its successor—rendered uncertain by the endless mutation of the shore. After suffering, all through the thirteenth century, much stress of wind and weather, it was practically destroyed in 1287 by a great storm which cast up masses of beach, altered the course of a river, and roughly handled the face of many things. The reconstruction of the town in another place was thereupon decreed by a great English king, and we need but a little fuller chronicle to help us to assist at one of those migrations of a whole city of which antiquity so often gives us the picture. The survivors of Winchelsea were colonised, and colonised in much state. The “new” community, whose life was also to be so brief, sits on the pleasant table of a great cliff-like hill which, in the days of the Plantagenets, was an admirable promontory washed by the waves. The sea surrounded its base, came up past it to the east and north in a long inlet, and stretched away, across the level where the sheep now graze, to stout 302 little neighbouring Rye, perched—in doubtless not quite equal pride—on an eminence more humble, but which must have counted then even for more than to-day in the pretty figure made, as you stand off, by the small, compact, pyramidal port. The “Antient Towns” looked at each other then across the water, which made almost an island of the rock of huddled, church-crowned Rye—which had too much to say to them alike, on evil days, at their best time, but which was too soon to begin to have too little. If the early Winchelsea was to suffer by “drowning,” its successor was to bear the stroke of remaining high and dry. The haven on the hill-top—a bold and extraordinary conception—had hardly had time to get, as we should now say, “started,” before it began to see its days numbered. The sea and the shore were never at peace together, and it was, most remarkably, not the sea that got the best of it. Winchelsea had only time to dream a great dream—the dream of a scant pair of centuries—before its hopes were turned to bitterness and its boasts to lamentation. It had literally, during its short career, put in a claim to rivalship with the port of London. The irony of fate now sits in its empty lap; but the port of London has never suggested even a frustrate “Denis Duval.”

If I just referred to Winchelsea as haunted, let this somewhat overused word serve as an inadequate tribute to the small, sad civic history that the place prompts us to piece together as we look around vaguely. I have a little old and quite decorative map of Sussex—remarkably showing the changes in the relationship between sea and land in this part of the coast—in which “Old Winchelsey Drowned” appears as a sorrowful indication of a small circular spot far out at sea. If new Winchelsea is old, the earlier town today is just a faint shadow of a tradition, with its exact location—several miles away from that of its successor—made uncertain by the endless shifts of the shoreline. After enduring harsh weather for all of the thirteenth century, it was virtually destroyed in 1287 by a huge storm that piled up beaches, changed the course of a river, and drastically altered the landscape. A great English king then ordered the town to be rebuilt elsewhere, and we only need a bit more history to imagine one of those migrations of an entire city that antiquity often depicts. The survivors of Winchelsea were relocated, and relocated in considerable style. The “new” community, whose existence was also to be quite short, sits on the pleasant plateau of a huge cliff-like hill that, in the days of the Plantagenets, was an impressive promontory surrounded by waves. The sea washed around its base, coming up past it to the east and north in a long inlet, and stretched off, across the level where sheep currently graze, to sturdy little neighboring Rye, which was perched—probably not too much less proudly—on a lower elevation, but which must have seemed even more significant then than it does today in the charming view created by the small, compact, pyramidal port. The “Ancient Towns” looked at each other across the water, which nearly made an island of the rocky, church-crowned Rye—something that both had too much to communicate during hard times but would soon find they had too little to say. If the early Winchelsea was to suffer from “drowning,” its successor was fated to endure the opposite plight of remaining high and dry. The harbor on the hilltop—a bold and remarkable idea—barely had time to get, as we would now say, “going,” before it started to see its days numbered. The sea and the shore were never at ease with one another, and, most notably, it was not the sea that came out on top. Winchelsea only had time to dream a grand dream—the dream of a scant pair of centuries—before its hopes soured and its boasts turned into mourning. It had literally, during its brief existence, claimed to rival the port of London. The irony of fate now rests in its empty lap; yet the port of London has never even suggested a failed “Denis Duval.”

RYE, FROM THE MARSHES

Rye, from the wetlands

While Winchelsea dreamed, at any rate, she worked, and the noble fragment of her great church, 303 rising solid from the abortive symmetry of her great square, helps us to put our hand on her deep good faith. She built at least as she believed—she planned as she fondly imagined. The huge ivy-covered choir and transepts of St. Thomas of Canterbury—to whom the structure was addressed—represent to us a great intention. They are not so mighty, but they are almost as brave, as the wondrous fragment of Beauvais. Walled and closed on their unfinished side, they form at present all the church, and, with its grand lines of arch and window, its beautiful gothic tombs and general hugeness and height, the church—mercifully exempt as yet from restoration—is wonderful for the place. You may at this hour—if you are given to such emotions—feel a mild thrill, not be unaware even of the approach of tears, as you measure the scale on which the building had been planned and the ground that the nave and aisles would have covered. You murmur, in the summer twilight, a soft “Bravo!” across the ages—to the ears of heaven knows what poor nameless ghosts. The square—apparently one of many—was to have been worthy of New York or of Turin; for the queerest, quaintest, most touching thing of all is that the reinstated city was to have been laid out on the most approved modern lines. Nothing is more interesting—to the mooning, sketching spectator—than this evidence that the great Edward 304 had anticipated us all in the convenient chessboard pattern. It is true—attention has been called to the fact—that Pompeii had anticipated him; but I doubt if he knew much about Pompeii. His abstract avenues and cross-streets straggle away, through the summer twilight, into mere legend and mystery. In speaking awhile since of the gates of these shattered strongholds as “stiff,” I also spoke of their walls as “tight;” but the scheme of Winchelsea must have involved, after all, a certain looseness of cincture. The old vague girdle is lost to-day in the fields where the sheep browse, in the parkish acres where the great trees cluster. The Sussex oak is mighty—it was of the Sussex oak that, in the old time, the king’s ships were built; it was, in particular, to her command of this material that Rye owed the burdensome honour of supplying vessels, on constant call, to the royal navy. Strange is this record, in Holloway’s History of that town, and in presence of the small things of to-day; so perpetual, under stress, appears to have been the demand and so free the supply and the service.

While Winchelsea dreamed, she also worked, and the impressive section of her grand church, 303, rising solidly from the unfinished layout of her large square, helps us recognize her deep commitment. She built at least as she believed—she planned as she hoped. The massive ivy-covered choir and transepts of St. Thomas of Canterbury—who the structure was dedicated to—reflect a grand vision. They are not as powerful, but they are almost as bold as the remarkable fragment of Beauvais. Walled and closed on their unfinished side, they currently make up the entire church, and with its impressive lines of arches and windows, its beautiful gothic tombs, and overall grandeur and height, the church—mercifully still untouched by restoration—is remarkable for the area. Right now, if you are inclined to such feelings, you may feel a gentle thrill, maybe even notice tears welling up, as you contemplate the scale on which the building was planned and the ground that the nave and aisles would have covered. You softly murmur a “Bravo!” across the ages—to the ears of who knows how many nameless spirits. The square—apparently just one of many—was meant to be worthy of New York or Turin; for the most curious, quaintest, and most touching thing is that the revived city was supposed to be laid out on the most accepted modern designs. Nothing is more fascinating—to the wandering, sketching onlooker—than this proof that the great Edward 304 had anticipated us all with the practical grid pattern. It’s true—people have pointed out that Pompeii had anticipated him; but I doubt he knew much about Pompeii. His abstract avenues and cross-streets meander away, into mere legend and mystery. When I mentioned awhile ago that the gates of these ruined fortresses were “stiff,” I also referred to their walls as “tight;” but the design of Winchelsea must have involved a certain looseness after all. The old vague boundary is now lost in the fields where sheep graze, in the park-like acres where the great trees gather. The Sussex oak is strong—it was from the Sussex oak that the king’s ships were built in the past; it was especially her access to this material that Rye owed the heavy responsibility of supplying vessels, always at the ready, to the royal navy. This record is strange, in Holloway’s History of that town, and in the presence of today’s small things; so constant, under pressure, seems to have been the demand and so plentiful the supply and service.

Rye continued indeed, under her old brown south cliff, to build big boats till this industry was smitten by the adoption of iron. That was the last stroke; though even now you may see things as you stand on the edge of the cliff: best of all on the open, sunny terrace of a dear little old garden—a garden brown-walled, 305 red-walled, rose-covered on its other sides, divided by the width of a quiet street of grass-grown cobbles from the house of its master, and possessed of a little old glass-fronted, panelled pavilion which I hold to be the special spot in the world where Thackeray might most fitly have figured out his story. There is not much room in the pavilion, but there is room for the hard-pressed table and the tilted chair—there is room for a novelist and his friends. The panels have a queer paint and a venerable slant; the small chimney-place is at your back; the south window is perfect, the privacy bright and open. How can I tell what old—what young—visions of visions and memories of images come back to me under the influence of this quaint receptacle, into which, by kind permission, I occasionally peep, and still more under the charm of the air and the view that, as I just said, you may enjoy, close at hand, from the small terrace? How can I tell why I always keep remembering and losing there the particular passages of some far-away foolish fiction, absorbed in extreme youth, which haunt me, yet escape me, like the echo of an old premonition? I seem to myself to have lain on the grass somewhere, as a boy, poring over an English novel of the period, presumably quite bad,—for they were pretty bad then too,—and losing myself in the idea of just such another scene as this. But 306 even could I rediscover the novel, I wouldn’t go back to it. It couldn’t have been so good as this; for this—all concrete and doomed and minimised as it is—is the real thing. The other little gardens, other little odds and ends of crooked brown wall and supported terrace and glazed winter sun-trap, lean over the cliff that still, after centuries, keeps its rude drop; they have beneath them the river, a tide that comes and goes, and the mile or more of grudging desert level, beyond it, which now throws the sea to the near horizon, where, on summer days, with a depth of blue and a scattered gleam of sails, it looks forgiving and resigned. The little old shipyards at the base of the rock are for the most part quite empty, with only vague piles of brown timber and the deposit of generations of chips; yet a fishing-boat or two are still on the stocks—an “output” of three or four a year!—and the ring of the hammer on the wood, a sound, in such places, rare to the contemporary ear, comes up, through the sunny stillness, to your meditative perch.

Rye continued, beneath her old brown cliff to the south, to build large boats until this industry was hit hard by the switch to iron. That was the final blow; though even now, you can see the scene as you stand on the edge of the cliff: best of all from the open, sunny terrace of a charming little old garden—a garden with brown walls, red walls, and rose-covered sides, separated by a quiet street of grass-covered cobblestones from the house of its owner. It features a small old glass-fronted, paneled pavilion that I believe is the perfect spot in the world where Thackeray could have crafted his story. The pavilion isn’t very spacious, but there’s enough room for a sturdy table and a tilted chair—enough space for a novelist and his friends. The panels have a quirky paint job and an aged tilt; the small fireplace is behind you, and the south window is ideal, with bright and open privacy. How can I describe the old—and young—visions and memories that resurface under the spell of this charming little space, which I occasionally peek into, thanks to kind permission, and even more so under the allure of the air and the view that you can appreciate up close from the small terrace? How can I explain why I always seem to recall and misplace specific excerpts from some distant, silly novel, absorbed in my youth, which linger in my mind yet evade me, like the echo of an old premonition? I feel like I once lay on the grass somewhere as a boy, engrossed in a novel of that time, likely quite bad—because they were pretty poor back then as well—and losing myself in the thought of just such another scene as this. But even if I were to rediscover the novel, I wouldn’t revisit it. It couldn’t have been as good as this; for this—all tangible and diminished as it is—represents the real deal. The other little gardens, other odd bits of crooked brown wall and supported terrace and glazed winter sun-trap, lean over the cliff that still, after centuries, maintains its rough drop; beneath them flows the river, a tide that ebbs and flows, and beyond that lies a mile or more of reluctant desert land, which now stretches towards the sea to the nearby horizon, where, on summer days, with a deep blue and scattered glints of sails, it appears forgiving and resigned. The little old shipyards at the base of the rock are mostly quite empty, with only vague piles of brown timber and layers of chips left behind by generations; yet a fishing boat or two are still on the stocks—an “output” of three or four a year!—and the sound of the hammer hitting the wood, a noise that is rare in such places nowadays, rises up through the sunny stillness to your reflective spot.

The tidal river, on the left, wanders away to Rye Harbour and its bar, where the black fishing-boats, half the time at lop-sided rest in the mud, make a cluster of slanting spears against the sky. When the river is full we are proud of its wide light and many curves; when it is empty we call it, for vague reasons, “rather Dutch;” and empty or full we sketch 307 it in the fine weather as hard as ever we can. When I say “we” I mean they do—it is to speak with hospitality. They mostly wear, as I have hinted, large sunbonnets, and they crouch on low camp-stools; they put in, as they would say, a bit of white, in places often the least likely. Rye is in truth a rudimentary drawing-lesson, and you quite embrace the question when you have fairly seized the formula. Nothing so “quaint” was ever so easy—nothing so easy was ever so quaint. Much more to be loved than feared, she has not, alas, a scrap of “style,” and she may be effectively rendered without the obligation of subtlety. At favoured seasons there appear within her precinct sundry slouch-hatted gentlemen who study her humble charms through a small telescope formed by their curved fingers and thumb, and who are not unliable to define themselves as French artists leading a train of English and American lady pupils. They distribute their disciples over the place, at selected points, where the master, going his round from hour to hour, reminds you of nothing so much as a busy chef with many saucepans on the stove and periodically lifting their covers for a sniff and a stir. There are ancient doorsteps that are fairly haunted, for their convenience of view, by the “class,” and where the fond proprietor, going and coming, has to pick his way among paraphernalia or to take flying leaps over genius and 308 industry. If Winchelsea is, as I gather, less beset, it is simply that Winchelsea enjoys the immunity of her greater distinction. She is full of that and must be even more difficult than she at first appears. But I forsook her and her distinction, just now, and I must return to them; though the right moment would quite have been as we stood, at Rye, on the terrace of the little old south-garden, to which she presents herself, beyond two or three miles of flat Dutch-looking interval, from the extreme right, her few red roofs almost lost on her wooded hill and her general presence masking, for this view, the headland of Hastings, ten miles, by the coast, westward.

The tidal river on the left flows toward Rye Harbour and its bar, where the black fishing boats, often stuck at odd angles in the mud, look like a group of slanted spears against the sky. When the river is full, we take pride in its wide, bright waters and many curves; when it’s empty, for unclear reasons, we call it “rather Dutch;” and whether it's empty or full, we sketch it in nice weather as much as we can. When I say “we,” I mean they do—I'm just trying to be friendly. They mostly wear, as I’ve mentioned, large sun hats and sit on low camp stools; they add, as they would say, a bit of white in places often the most unexpected. Rye is basically a beginner's drawing lesson, and you really grasp the concept once you understand the formula. Nothing so “quaint” has ever been so easy—nothing so easy has ever been so quaint. Much more lovable than fearsome, it sadly lacks any real “style,” and you can portray it effectively without needing to be subtle. During favored seasons, various gentlemen in slouch hats appear within her borders, studying her simple charms through a small telescope made with their curved fingers and thumb, and they often like to call themselves French artists with a group of English and American lady students. They scatter their students around, at selected spots, where the teacher, making his rounds from hour to hour, reminds you more of a busy chef with many pots on the stove, periodically lifting their lids for a sniff and a stir. There are ancient doorsteps that are quite popular, due to their great views, among the “class,” and where the somewhat proud owner, going back and forth, has to navigate through their gear or jump over bits of genius and 308 industriousness. If Winchelsea is, as I understand, less crowded, it’s simply because Winchelsea has the privilege of being more distinguished. She's full of that and must be even trickier than she first seems. But I left her and her distinction just now, and I must return to them; though the right moment would have been as we stood, in Rye, on the terrace of the little old south garden, which she shows herself from beyond a couple of miles of flat, Dutch-looking land, from the far right, her few red roofs almost hidden in her wooded hill and her overall presence blocking, from this view, the headland of Hastings, ten miles along the coast, to the west.

THE SANDGATE, RYE

SANDGATE, RYE

It was about her spacious solitude that we had already begun to stroll; for the purpose, however, mainly, of measuring the stretch, south and north, to the two more crumbled of her three old gates. They are very far gone, each but the ruin of a ruin; but it is their actual countrified state that speaks of the circuit—one hundred and fifty acres—they were supposed to defend. Under one of them you may pass, much round about, by high-seated villages and in constant sight of the sea, toward Hastings; from the other, slightly the less dilapidated, you may gather, if much so minded, the suggestion of some illustration or tail-piece in a volume of Italian travel. The steep white road plunges crookedly down to 309 where the poor arches that once were massive straddle across it, while a spreading chestnut, beside them, plays exactly the part desired—prepares you, that is, for the crack of the whip of the vetturino trudging up beside his travelling-carriage. With a bare-legged urchin and a browsing goat the whole thing would be there. But we turn, at that point, to mount again and cross the idle square and come back to the east gate, which is the aspect of Winchelsea that presents itself most—and in fact quite admirably—as the front. Yet by what is it that, at the end of summer afternoons, my sense of an obliterated history is fed? There is little but the church really to testify, for the extraordinary groined vaults and crypts that are part of the actual pride of the place—treasure-houses of old merchants, foundations of upper solidities that now are dust—count for nothing, naturally, in the immediate effect. The early houses passed away long ago, and the present ones speak, in broken accents and scant and shabby signs, but of the last hundred, the last couple of hundred, years. Everything that ever happened is gone, and, for that matter, nothing very eminent, only a dim mediocrity of life, ever did happen. Rye has Fletcher the dramatist, the Fletcher of Beaumont, whom it brought to birth; but Winchelsea has only the last preachment, under a tree still shown, of John Wesley. The third Edward and the Black 310 Prince, in 1350, overcame the Spaniards in a stout sea-fight within sight of the walls; but I am bound to confess that I do not at all focus that performance, am unable, in the changed conditions, to “place” anything so pompous. In the same way I fail to “visualise,” thank goodness, either of the several French inroads that left their mark of massacre and ruin. What I do see, on the other hand, very comfortably, is the little undistinguished picture of a nearer antiquity, the antiquity for a glimpse of which I reopened “Denis Duval.” Where, please, was the barber’s shop of the family of that hero, and where the apartments, where the preferred resorts, the particular scenes of occupation and diversion, of the dark Chevalier de la Motte? Where did this subtle son of another civilisation, with whom Madame de Saverne had eloped from France, en plein ancien régime, without the occurrence between them of the least impropriety, spend his time for so long a period; where had he his little habits and his numerous indispensable conveniences? What was the general geography, to express it synthetically, of the state of life of the orphaned Clarisse, quartered with a family of which one of the sons, furiously desirous of the girl, was, at his lost moments, a highwayman stopping coaches in the dead of night? Over nothing in the whole fragment does such vagueness hover as over the domestic situation, in 311 her tender years, of the future Madame Denis. Yet these are just the things I should have liked to know—the things, above all, I should have liked most to tell. Into a vision of them, at least, we can work ourselves; it is exactly the sort of vision into which Rye and Winchelsea, and all the land about, full of lurking hints and modest memories, most throws us back. I should, in truth, have liked to lock up our novelist in our little pavilion of inspiration, the gazebo at Rye, not letting him out till he should quite have satisfied us.

It was about her vast solitude that we had already started to wander; primarily, though, to measure the stretch, south and north, to the two more crumbled of her three old gates. They’re pretty far gone, each merely a ruin of a ruin; but it’s their actual rustic state that suggests the area—one hundred and fifty acres—they were meant to protect. Under one of them, you can pass, winding through, past high villages and always seeing the sea, towards Hastings; from the other, slightly less worn down, you might gather, if you're inclined, the essence of some illustration or tailpiece in an Italian travel book. The steep white road drops down crookedly to 309 where the crumbling arches that were once sturdy stretch across it, while a sprawling chestnut tree next to them plays exactly the right part—getting you ready for the sound of the whip from the vetturino trudging alongside his carriage. With a bare-legged kid and a munching goat, the whole scene would be set. But we turn at that point, climb again, cross the quiet square, and come back to the east gate, which is the aspect of Winchelsea that stands out most—and in fact quite beautifully—as the front. Yet what is it that, in the late summer afternoons, feeds my sense of a lost history? There’s little but the church to really witness, for the extraordinary groined vaults and crypts that are part of the true pride of the place—treasure houses of old merchants, foundations of former robustness that now are dust—count for nothing, really, in the immediate experience. The early homes disappeared long ago, and the current ones speak, in broken accents and sparse shabby signs, only of the last hundred, the last couple of hundred years. Everything that ever happened is gone, and, for that matter, nothing particularly noteworthy, just a dim mediocrity of life, ever did occur. Rye has Fletcher the dramatist, the Fletcher of Beaumont, whom it gave birth to; but Winchelsea has just the last sermon, under a still-visible tree, of John Wesley. Edward III and the Black 310 Prince, in 1350, defeated the Spaniards in a fierce sea battle within sight of the walls; but I have to admit that I don’t really focus on that event, am unable to “place” anything so grand in the changed context. Similarly, I thankfully fail to “visualize” either of the several French incursions that left their mark of massacre and ruin. What I can see, on the other hand, very comfortably, is the small, unremarkable picture of a closer past, the past I reopened “Denis Duval” for. Where, please, was the barber’s shop of that hero’s family, and where were the places, the favorite spots, the particular scenes of occupation and entertainment, of the dark Chevalier de la Motte? Where did this clever son of another civilization, with whom Madame de Saverne had eloped from France, en plein ancien régime, without any hint of impropriety between them, spend all that time; where did he have his little routines and many essential comforts? What was the general landscape, to put it simply, of the life situation of the orphaned Clarisse, living with a family of which one of the sons, desperately yearning for the girl, was, in his free moments, a highwayman stopping coaches in the dead of night? Over nothing in the whole fragment does such vagueness linger as over the domestic situation, in 311 her younger years, of the future Madame Denis. Yet these are just the things I would have liked to know—the things, above all, I would have most loved to share. At least, we can work ourselves into a vision of them; it’s exactly the kind of vision into which Rye and Winchelsea, and all the surrounding land, full of hidden hints and modest memories, most throws us back. I would, in truth, have loved to lock up our novelist in our little inspiration pavilion, the gazebo at Rye, not letting him out until he had completely satisfied us.

Close beside the east gate, so close that one of its battered towers leans heavily on the little garden, is a wonderfully perched cottage, of which the mistress is a very celebrated lady who resorts to the place in the intervals of an exacting profession—the scene of her renown, I may go so far as to mention, is the theatre—for refreshment and rest. The small grounds of this refuge, supported by the old town-wall and the steep plunge of the great hill, have a rare position and view. The narrow garden stretches away in the manner of a terrace to which the top of the wall forms a low parapet; and here it is that, when the summer days are long, the sweet old soul of all the land seems most to hang in the air. It is almost a question indeed whether this fine Winchelsea front, all silver-grey and ivy-green, is not even better when making a picture itself from 312 below than when giving you one, with much immensity, from its brow. This picture is always your great effect, artfully prepared by an absence of prediction, when you take a friend over from Rye; and it would appear quite to settle the small discussion—that may be said to come up among us so often—of which is the happier abode. The great thing is that if you live at Rye you have Winchelsea to show; whereas if you live at Winchelsea you have nothing but Rye. This latter privilege I should be sorry to cry down; but nothing can alter the fact that, to begin with, the pedestal of Winchelsea has twice the height, by a rough measure, of that of its neighbour; and we all know the value of an inch at the end of a nose. Almost directly under the Winchelsea hill, crossing the little bridge of the Brede, you pass beyond a screen of trees and take in, at the top of the ascent, the two round towers and arch, ivied and mutilated, but still erect, of the old main gate. The road either way is long and abrupt, so that people kind to their beasts alight at the foot, and cyclists careful of their necks alight at the head. The brooding spectator, moreover, who forms a class by himself, pauses, infallibly, as he goes, to admire the way the great trees cluster and compose on the high slope, always striking, for him, as day gathers in and the whole thing melts together, a classic, academic note, the note of Turner and 313 Claude. From the garden of the distinguished cottage, at any rate, it is a large, melancholy view—a view that an occasional perverse person whom it fails to touch finds easy, I admit, to speak of as dreary; so that those who love it and are well advised will ever, at the outset, carry the war into the enemy’s country by announcing it, with glee, as sad. Just this it must be that nourishes the sense of obliterated history as to which I a moment ago wondered. The air is like that of a room through which something has been carried that you are aware of without having seen it. There is a vast deal of level in the prospect, but, though much depends on the day and still more on the hour, it is, at the worst, all too delicate to be ugly. The best hour is that at which the compact little pyramid of Rye, crowned with its big but stunted church and quite covered by the westering sun, gives out the full measure of its old browns that turn to red and its old reds that turn to purple. These tones of evening are now pretty much all that Rye has left to give, but there are truly, sometimes, conditions of atmosphere in which I have seen the effect as fantastic. I sigh when I think, however, what it might have been if, perfectly placed as it is, the church tower—which in its more perverse moods only resembles a big central button, a knob on a pincushion—had had the grace of a few more feet of 314 stature. But that way depression lies, and the humiliation of those moments at which the brooding spectator says to himself that both tower and hill would have been higher if the place had only been French or Italian. Its whole pleasant little pathos, in point of fact, is just that it is homely English. And even with this, after all, the imagination can play. The wide, ambiguous flat that stretches eastward from Winchelsea hill, and on the monotone of whose bosom, seen at sunset from a friendly eminence that stands nearer, Rye takes the form of a huge floating boat, its water-line sharp and its bulk defined from stem to stern—this dim expanse is the great Romney Marsh, no longer a marsh to-day, but, at the end of long years, drained and ordered, a wide pastoral of grazing, with “new” Romney town, a Port no more,—not the least of the shrunken Five,—mellowed to mere russet at the far end, and other obscure charms, revealed best to the slow cyclist, scattered over its breast: little old “bits” that are not to be described, yet are known, with a small thrill, when seen; little lonely farms, red and grey; little mouse-coloured churches; little villages that seem made only for long shadows and summer afternoons. Brookland, Old Romney, Ivychurch, Dymchurch, Lydd—they have positively the prettiest names. But the point to be made is that, comparing small things with great,—which 315 may always be done when the small things are amiable,—if Rye and its rock and its church are a miniature Mont-Saint-Michel, so, when the summer deepens, the shadows fall, and the mounted shepherds and their dogs pass before you in the grassy desert, you find in the mild English “marsh” a recall of the Roman Campagna.

Close to the east gate, so close that one of its worn towers leans heavily on the little garden, is a charming cottage where a famous lady, known for her demanding career—her fame comes from the theatre—comes for rest and refreshment. The small grounds of this retreat are supported by the old town wall and the steep drop of the hill, offering a unique position and view. The narrow garden stretches out like a terrace, with the top of the wall forming a low parapet; here, on long summer days, the essence of the land feels most present in the air. It’s almost debatable whether the lovely Winchelsea front, all silver-grey and ivy-green, looks better as a picture itself from 312 below than when you see the vast view from above. This sight is always impactful, carefully arranged so that when you bring a friend over from Rye, it seems to settle the recurring debate among us about which place is the happier home. The key point is that if you live in Rye, you can show off Winchelsea; however, if you live in Winchelsea, you have only Rye to show. While I wouldn’t downplay this latter privilege, nothing changes the fact that, to begin with, Winchelsea stands at twice the height of its neighbor, and we all know the worth of an inch when it counts. Just below Winchelsea hill, after crossing the small bridge over the Brede, you come through a screen of trees, and at the top of the hill, you see the two round towers and arch of the old main gate, covered in ivy and battered but still standing. The road in either direction is long and steep, so kind people with their animals get off at the bottom, and cyclists concerned about their safety dismount at the top. The pondering observer, who makes up a unique group, always stops to admire how the large trees cluster and gather on the high slope, creating a classic, academic scene, reminiscent of Turner and 313 Claude, especially as evening falls and everything merges together. From the garden of the notable cottage, it presents a broad, melancholic view—a view that some odd people, who aren’t moved by it, might easily call dreary; thus, those who cherish it, and are wise, will often preemptively declare it, with delight, as sad. Perhaps this feeling feeds into the sense of lost history that I just mentioned. The air feels like a room through which something significant has passed, something you sense without seeing. There is a vast amount of flat land in the view, but while it greatly depends on the day and even more on the hour, at its worst, it’s too delicate to be considered ugly. The finest moment is when the neat little pyramid of Rye, topped with its large but short church and bathed in the setting sun, shows off its rich browns turning red and its reds shifting to purple. These evening tones are pretty much all that Rye has left to offer, but sometimes, under certain atmospheric conditions, I’ve seen it appear incredibly striking. I feel a sense of loss when I think of how much more impressive it could have been if the church tower— which in its more unfortunate angles looks rather like a big central button, a knob on a pincushion—had just a few more feet of height. But that way lies disappointment, and the embarrassment of those moments when the pondering observer tells himself that both tower and hill *would* have stood taller if the place had only been French or Italian. Its whole charming little pathos is just that it is simply English. Despite this, imagination can still roam. The vast, indistinct flat land stretching eastward from Winchelsea hill, where, seen at sunset from a nearby high point, Rye appears like a giant floating boat, with its waterline sharp and shape well-defined—this dull expanse is the famous Romney Marsh, no longer a marsh today, but after many years, drained and organized, it is now a sweeping pasture for grazing, with “new” Romney town, no longer a port, now just a part of the reduced Five, softened to a mere russet hue at the far end, and scattered with other hidden charms best revealed to a leisurely cyclist: little old spots that can’t be easily described yet resonate with an exciting thrill when seen; small isolated farms, red and grey; muted churches; quaint villages that seem made just for elongated shadows and summer afternoons. Brookland, Old Romney, Ivychurch, Dymchurch, Lydd—they have the loveliest names. The point to remember is that when comparing the small with the great—which is always possible when the small is lovely—if Rye and its rocky outcrop and its church are a miniature Mont-Saint-Michel, then as summer deepens, shadows lengthen, and shepherds on horseback with their dogs pass before you in the grassy expanse, you find in the gentle English “marsh” a reminder of the Roman Campagna.

A Street in Rye
FitzGerald’s House

OLD SUFFOLK

I am not sure that before entering the county of Suffolk in the early part of August, I had been conscious of any personal relation to it save my share in what we all inevitably feel for a province enshrining the birthplace of a Copperfield. The opening lines in David’s history offered in this particular an easy perch to my young imagination; and to recall them to-day, though with a memory long unrefreshed, is to wonder once more at the depth to which early impressions strike down. This one in especial indeed has been the privilege of those millions of readers who owe to Dickens the glow of the 318 prime response to the romantic, that first bite of the apple of knowledge which leaves a taste for ever on the tongue. The great initiators give such a colour to mere names that the things they represent have often, before contact, been a lively part of experience. It is hard therefore for an undefended victim of this kind of emotion to measure, when contact arrives, the quantity of picture already stored up, to point to the nucleus of the gallery or trace the history of the acquaintance. It is true that for the divine plant of sensibility in youth the watering need never have been lavish. It flowered, at all events, at the right moment, in a certain case, into the branching image of Blunderstone—which, by the way, I am sorry to see figure as “Blunderston” in gazetteers of recent date and more than questionable tact. Dickens took his Rookery exactly where he found it, and simply fixed it for ever; he left the cradle of the Copperfields the benefit of its delightful name; or I should say better, perhaps, left the delightful name and the obscure nook the benefit of an association ineffaceable: all of which makes me the more ashamed not as yet to have found the right afternoon—it would have in truth to be abnormally long—for a pious pilgrimage to the distracting little church where, on David’s sleepy Sundays, one used to lose one’s self with the sketchy Phiz. One of the reasons of this omission, so profane on a prior view, is doubtless 319 that everything, in England, in old-time corners, has the connecting touch and the quality of illustration, and that, in a particularly golden August, with an impression in every bush, the immediate vision, wherever one meets it, easily attaches and suffices. Another must have been, I confess, the somewhat depressed memory of a visit paid a few years since to the ancient home of the Peggottys, supposedly so “sympathetic,” but with little left, to-day, as the event then proved, of the glamour it had worn to the fancy. Great Yarmouth, it will be remembered, was a convenient drive from Blunderstone; but Great Yarmouth, with its mile of cockneyfied sea-front and its overflow of nigger minstrelsy, now strikes the wrong note so continuously that I, for my part, became conscious, on the spot, of a chill to the spirit of research.

I’m not sure that before entering Suffolk in early August, I had any personal connection to it other than what we all inevitably feel for a region that’s the birthplace of a Copperfield. The opening lines in David's story served as an easy inspiration for my young imagination; and to think about them today, even though my memory hasn’t been refreshed in a long time, makes me wonder again about the depth of early impressions. This one, in particular, has been the privilege of millions of readers who owe their initial spark of romance to Dickens—the first taste of knowledge that leaves a lasting impression. The great storytellers give such a vibrancy to mere names that the things they represent often feel like a vivid part of our experience before we even encounter them. It's tough, then, for an unsuspecting victim of this kind of emotion to gauge, when the moment of contact arrives, how many images are already stored up, to identify the core of that collection or trace the history of our familiarity. It’s true that the divine essence of sensitivity in youth doesn’t need to be watered heavily. It bloomed, anyway, at just the right moment, in one case, into the vivid image of Blunderstone—which, by the way, I regret to see listed as “Blunderston” in recent gazetteers with questionable accuracy. Dickens took his Rookery exactly as he found it and simply fixed it forever; he left the cradle of the Copperfields with its charming name; or perhaps I should say better, left the charming name and the obscure spot with an association that can never be erased: all of which makes me feel even more ashamed not to have found the right afternoon yet—it would have to be an unusually long one—for a thoughtful pilgrimage to that charming little church where, on David's lazy Sundays, one used to lose oneself with the whimsical Phiz. One reason for this omission, which seems rather shameful from a previous viewpoint, is undoubtedly that everything in old English towns has a linking touch and the quality of illustration, and that, in a particularly lovely August, with an impression in every bush, the immediate vision, wherever one encounters it, easily attaches and satisfies. Another reason, I admit, is the somewhat disappointing memory of a visit I made a few years ago to the old home of the Peggottys, supposedly so “sympathetic,” but with little left today, as that visit proved, of the charm it once held in the imagination. Great Yarmouth, as we’ll remember, was a convenient drive from Blunderstone; but Great Yarmouth, with its mile of touristy sea-front and its overflow of minstrel shows, now strikes such a false note that I, for one, felt a spiritual chill on the spot.

This time, therefore, I have allowed that spirit its ease; and I may perhaps intelligibly make the point I desire if I contrive to express somehow that I have found myself, most of the month, none the less abundantly occupied in reading a fuller sense into the lingering sound given out, for a candid mind, by my superscription and watching whatever it may stand for gradually flush with a stronger infusion. It takes, in England, for that matter, no wonderful corner of the land to make the fiddle-string vibrate. The old usual rural things do this enough, and a part 320 of the charm of one’s exposure to them is that they ask one to rise to no heroics. What is the charm, after all, but just the abyss of the familiar? The peopled fancy, the haunted memory are themselves what pay the bill. The game can accordingly be played with delightful economy, a thrift involving the cost of little more than a good bicycle. The bicycle indeed, since I fall back on that admission, may perhaps, without difficulty, be too good for the roads. Those of the more devious kind often engender hereabouts, like the Aristotelian tragedy, pity and terror; but almost equally with others they lead, on many a chance, to the ruddiest, greenest hamlets. What this comes to is saying that I have had, for many a day, the sweet sense of living, æsthetically, at really high pressure without, as it were, drawing on the great fund. By the great fund I mean the public show, the show for admission to which you are charged and overcharged, made to taste of the tree of possible disappointment. The beauty of old Suffolk in general, and above all of the desperate depth of it from which I write, is that these things whisk you straight out of conceivable relation to that last danger.

This time, I've let that spirit take it easy; and I might be able to clearly make my point if I manage to express that I've spent most of the month deeply engaged in reading a richer meaning into the lingering sound created, for an open mind, by my title and observing whatever it might represent slowly filling with a stronger essence. In England, it doesn't take an extraordinary place to make the fiddle-string resonate. The usual rural sights do this well enough, and part of the charm of being exposed to them is that they don’t demand any grand gestures. What is the charm, after all, but simply the depth of the ordinary? The populated imagination, the haunted memory are what truly enrich the experience. The game can thus be played with delightful simplicity, costing little more than a decent bicycle. The bicycle, indeed, as I admit, might even be too nice for the roads. The more winding routes often create, around here, like a classic tragedy, feelings of pity and fear; but just as often lead, on many occasions, to the most vibrant, green villages. What this means is that I've had, for many days, the joyful experience of living, aesthetically, at a really high level without, so to speak, depleting the main resource. By the main resource, I mean the public spectacle, the event for which you pay and overpay, being made to taste the fruit of potential disappointment. The beauty of old Suffolk in general, and especially of the profound depth from which I write, is that these things swiftly take you out of any conceivable connection to that last risk.

I defy any one, at desolate, exquisite Dunwich, to be disappointed in anything. The minor key is struck here with a felicity that leaves no sigh to be breathed, no loss to be suffered; a month of the 321 place is a real education to the patient, the inner vision. The explanation of this is, appreciably, that the conditions give you to deal with not, in the manner of some quiet countries, what is meagre and thin, but what has literally, in a large degree, ceased to be at all. Dunwich is not even the ghost of its dead self; almost all you can say of it is that it consists of the mere letters of its old name. The coast, up and down, for miles, has been, for more centuries than I presume to count, gnawed away by the sea. All the grossness of its positive life is now at the bottom of the German Ocean, which moves for ever, like a ruminating beast, an insatiable, indefatigable lip. Few things are so melancholy—and so redeemed from mere ugliness by sadness—as this long, artificial straightness that the monster has impartially maintained. If at low tide you walk on the shore, the cliffs, of little height, show you a defence picked as bare as a bone; and you can say nothing kinder of the general humility and general sweetness of the land than that this sawlike action gives it, for the fancy, an interest, a sort of mystery, that more than makes up for what it may have surrendered. It stretched, within historic times, out into towns and promontories for which there is now no more to show than the empty eye-holes of a skull; and half the effect of the whole thing, half the secret of the impression, and what I may really call, I 322 think, the source of the distinction, is this very visibility of the mutilation. Such at any rate is the case for a mind that can properly brood. There is a presence in what is missing—there is history in there being so little. It is so little, to-day, that every item of the handful counts.

I challenge anyone at the desolate, beautiful Dunwich to feel disappointed about anything. The atmosphere here resonates perfectly in a minor key, leaving no sighs or sorrows; a month spent in this place truly educates the patient, inner spirit. The reason for this is clear: the conditions you face here are not like those in some quiet countries, where things are meager and sparse, but instead reflect what has largely vanished completely. Dunwich isn’t even a shadow of its former self; all you can say is that it consists of just the letters of its old name. The coast, stretching for miles, has been eroded by the sea for more centuries than I can count. Everything tangible of its vibrant life now lies at the bottom of the North Sea, which endlessly moves, like a thoughtless beast, with an unquenchable appetite. Few things are as sad—and yet so elevated beyond mere ugliness by their sorrow—as this long, artificial straightness that the sea has mercilessly maintained. If you walk along the shore at low tide, the low cliffs reveal a defense stripped bare like a bone; and the best thing you can say about the general simplicity and overall charm of the land is that this jagged shoreline gives it an intriguing, almost mysterious quality that more than compensates for what it has lost. Historically, it extended into towns and promontories that now exist only as empty eye sockets of a skull; and half of the effect of the entire scene, half of the secret of the impression, and what I truly consider the source of its distinction, is this very visibility of the damage. At least, that’s how it feels for a mind capable of deep reflection. There’s a presence in what’s absent—there’s history in how little remains. Today, it’s so sparse that every piece of this handful matters.

The biggest items are of course the two ruins, the great church and its tall tower, now quite on the verge of the cliff, and the crumbled, ivied wall of the immense cincture of the Priory. These things have parted with almost every grace, but they still keep up the work that they have been engaged in for centuries and that cannot better be described than as the adding of mystery to mystery. This accumulation, at present prodigious, is, to the brooding mind, unconscious as the shrunken little Dunwich of to-day may be of it, the beginning and the end of the matter. I hasten to add that it is to the brooding mind only, and from it, that I speak. The mystery sounds for ever in the hard, straight tide, and hangs, through the long, still summer days and over the low, diked fields, in the soft, thick light. We play with it as with the answerless question, the question of the spirit and attitude, never again to be recovered, of the little city submerged. For it was a city, the main port of Suffolk, as even its poor relics show; with a fleet of its own on the North Sea, and a big religious house on the hill. We wonder what were then the 323 apparent conditions of security, and on what rough calculation a community could so build itself out to meet its fate. It keeps one easy company here to-day to think of the whole business as a magnificent mistake. But Mr. Swinburne, in verses of an extraordinary poetic eloquence, quite brave enough for whatever there may have been, glances in the right direction much further than I can do. Read moreover, for other glances, the “Letters of Edward FitzGerald,” Suffolk worthy and whimsical subject, who, living hard by at Woodbridge, haunted these regions during most of his life, and has left, in delightful pages, at the service of the emulous visitor, the echo of every odd, quaint air they could draw from his cracked, sweet instrument. He has paid his tribute, I seem to remember, to the particular delicate flower—the pale Dunwich rose—that blooms on the walls of the Priory. The emulous visitor, only yesterday, on the most vulgar of vehicles—which, however, he is quite aware he must choose between using and abusing—followed, in the mellow afternoon, one of these faint hints across the land and as far as the old, old town of Aldeburgh, the birthplace and the commemorated “Borough” of the poet Crabbe.

The main attractions are the two ruins: the great church and its tall tower, now right on the edge of the cliff, and the crumbled, overgrown wall of the massive Priory. These structures have lost almost all their charm, but they continue to contribute to the mystery they've upheld for centuries, which can best be described as adding layers of mystery to mystery. This accumulation, now substantial, is the essence of the matter for a contemplative mind, just as the small, weathered Dunwich of today may be unaware of it. I must say that I speak only from that contemplative perspective. The mystery lingers in the cold, straight tide and hangs over the long, quiet summer days and low, diked fields in the soft, thick light. We engage with it like an unanswerable question, the question of the spirit and attitude, forever lost, of the submerged little city. Because it was a city, the main port of Suffolk, as even its meager remnants reveal; with its own fleet on the North Sea and a significant religious house on the hill. We wonder what the apparent conditions of security were back then and how a community could have planned its future so boldly. It’s easy today to consider the whole situation as a grand mistake. But Mr. Swinburne, in verses of remarkable poetic eloquence, examines this matter with bravery that transcends what I can express. For more insights, read the “Letters of Edward FitzGerald,” a quirky and distinguished figure from Suffolk, who, living nearby in Woodbridge, frequented these areas throughout his life and has left behind delightful writings for ambitious visitors, capturing every odd and unique sound they could extract from his charming yet flawed instrument. I recall he paid homage to the delicate flower—the pale Dunwich rose—that blooms on the walls of the Priory. The ambitious visitor, just yesterday, on the most common of transport—which, nonetheless, he knows he must navigate between using and abusing—followed one of these subtle traces across the land to the ancient town of Aldeburgh, the birthplace and celebrated “Borough” of the poet Crabbe.

FitzGerald, devoted to Crabbe, was apparently not less so to this small break in the wide, low, heathery bareness that brings the sweet Suffolk commons—rare 324 purple and gold when I arrived—nearly to the edge of the sea. We don’t, none the less, always gather the particular impression we bravely go forth to seek. We doubtless gather another indeed that will serve as well any such turn as here may wait for it; so that if it was somehow not easy to work FitzGerald into the small gentility of the sea-front, the little “marina,” as of a fourth-rate watering-place, that has elbowed away, evidently in recent years, the old handful of character, one could at least, to make up for that, fall back either on the general sense of the happy trickery of genius or on the special beauty of the mixture, in the singer of Omar Khayyam, that, giving him such a place for a setting, could yet feed his fancy so full. Crabbe, at Aldeburgh, for that matter, is perhaps even more wonderful—in the light, I mean, of what is left of the place by one’s conjuring away the little modern vulgar accumulation. What is left is just the stony beach and the big gales and the cluster of fishermen’s huts and the small, wide, short street of decent, homely, shoppy houses. These are the private emotions of the historic sense—glimpses in which we recover for an hour, or rather perhaps, with an intensity, but for the glimmer of a minute, the conditions that, grimly enough, could engender masterpieces, or at all events classics. What a mere pinch of manners and customs in the midst of winds and waves! Yet if it 325 was a feature of these to return a member to Parliament, what wonder that, up to the Reform Bill, dead Dunwich should have returned two?

FitzGerald, who was dedicated to Crabbe, seemed equally fond of this little break in the vast, low, heathery emptiness that brings the lovely Suffolk commons—rare purple and gold when I arrived—almost to the sea's edge. Still, we don’t always get the specific impression we bravely set out to find. We probably receive a different one that could just as well fit any occasion that may come along; so if it was somehow difficult to integrate FitzGerald into the small charm of the seaside, the little “marina,” like that of a low-tier resort, which has clearly pushed aside, in recent years, the old bit of character, one could at least compensate for that by relying on either the general sense of the delightful tricks of genius or on the unique beauty of the blend in the works of the poet Omar Khayyam, who, despite such a setting, could still inspire such rich imagination. Crabbe, at Aldeburgh, is perhaps even more remarkable—at least when considering what remains of the place if we mentally clear away the small modern tackiness. What's left is simply the stony beach, the strong winds, the cluster of fishermen's huts, and the small, broad, short street lined with decent, homey shops. These are the personal emotions tied to a sense of history—glimpses that allow us to briefly, or rather intensely, revisit the conditions that, grim as they may be, could produce masterpieces or at least classics. What a mere touch of manners and customs in the midst of winds and waves! Yet if it was characteristic for these to return a member to Parliament, what’s surprising about dead Dunwich returning two members up until the Reform Bill?

The glimpses I speak of are, in all directions, the constant company of the afternoon “spin.” Beginning, modestly enough, at Dunwich itself, they end, for intensity, as far inland as you have time to go; far enough—this is the great point—to have shown you, in their quiet vividness of type, a placid series of the things into which you may most read the old story of what is softest in the English complexity. I scarce know what murmur has been for weeks in my ears if it be not that of the constant word that, as a recall of the story, may serve to be put under the vignette. And yet this word is in its last form nothing more eloquent than the mere admonition to be pleased. Well, so you are, even as I was yesterday at Wesselton with the characteristic “value” that expressed itself, however shyly, in the dear old red inn at which I halted for the queer restorative—I thus discharge my debt to it—of a bottle of lemonade with a “dash.” The dash was only of beer, but the refreshment was immense. So even was that of the sight of a dim, draped, sphinx-like figure that loomed, at the end of a polished passage, out of a little dusky back parlour which had a windowful of the choked light of a small green garden—a figure proving to be an old woman desirous to 326 dilate on all the years she had sat there with rheumatism “most cruel.” So, inveterately—and in these cases without the after-taste—is that of the pretty little park gates you pass to skirt the walls and hedges beyond which the great affair, the greatest of all, the deep, still home, sits in the midst of its acres and strikes you all the more for being, precisely, so unrenowned. It is the charming repeated lesson that the amenity of the famous seats in this country is nothing to that of the lost and buried ones. This impression in particular may bring you round again harmoniously to Dunwich and above all perhaps to where the Priory, laid, as I may say, flat on its back, rests its large outline on what was once the high ground, with the inevitable “big” house, beyond and a little above, folded, for privacy, in a neat, impenetrable wood. Here as elsewhere the cluster offers without complication just the signs of the type. At the base of the hill are the dozen cottages to which the village has been reduced, and one of which contains, to my hearing, though by no means, alas, to his own, a very ancient man who will count for you on his fingers, till they fail, the grand acres that, in his day, he has seen go the way of the rest. He likes to figure that he ploughed of old where only the sea ploughs now. Dunwich, however, will still last his time; and that of as many others as—to repeat my hint—may yet be drawn here (though not, I hope, 327 on the instance of these prudent lines) to judge for themselves into how many meanings a few elements can compose. One never need be bored, after all, when “composition” really rules. It rules in the way the brown hamlet really disposes itself, and the grey square tower of the church, in just the right relation, peeps out of trees that remind me exactly of those which, in the frontispieces of Birket Foster, offered to my childish credulity the very essence of England. Let me put it directly for old Suffolk that this credulity finds itself here, at the end of time, more than ever justified. Let me put it perhaps also that the very essence of England has a way of presenting itself with completeness in almost any fortuitous combination of rural objects at all, so that, wherever you may be, you get, reduced and simplified, the whole of the scale. The big house and its woods are always at hand; with a “party” always, in the intervals of shooting, to bring down to the rustic sports that keep up the tradition of the village green. The russet, low-browed inn, the “ale-house” of Shakespeare, the immemorial fountain of beer, looking over that expanse, swings, with an old-time story-telling creak, the sign of the Marquis of Carabas. The pretty girls, within sight of it, alight from the Marquis’s wagonette; the young men with the one eye-glass and the new hat sit beside them on the benches supplied for their sole accommodation, and 328 thanks to which the meditator on manners has, a little, the image, gathered from faded fictions by female hands, of the company brought over, for the triumph of the heroine, to the hunt or the county ball. And it is always Hodge and Gaffer that, at bottom, font les frais—always the mild children of the glebe on whom, in the last resort, the complex superstructure rests.

The glimpses I’m talking about are everywhere, the constant presence of the afternoon “spin.” Starting humbly at Dunwich itself, they stretch inland as far as you can go, enough to show you, in their quiet beauty, a calm series of things that reflect the gentle side of the English landscape. I can hardly tell what whisper has been in my ears for weeks, other than that constant reminder of the story, which could be summarized beneath the image. Yet, this reminder is ultimately just the simple plea to be pleased. And certainly, you are, just as I was yesterday in Wesselton, feeling the usual charm that shyly revealed itself in the cozy old red inn where I paused for a unique pick-me-up—a bottle of lemonade with a “dash.” The dash was just a bit of beer, but the refreshment was huge. So was the sight of a dim, draped, Sphinx-like figure that appeared at the end of a polished hallway, emerging from a small, dark back parlor filled with the filtered light of a tiny green garden—revealing an old woman eager to talk about all the years she spent there suffering from “most cruel” rheumatism. Thus, too, is the charm of the pretty little park gates you pass while skirting the walls and hedges, beyond which the grand estate, the greatest of all, the deep, peaceful home, sits amidst its acres, striking you all the more for being notably unremarkable. It’s a delightful reminder that the beauty of the famous estates in this country can't compare to that of the hidden and forgotten ones. This impression may particularly draw you back harmoniously to Dunwich and especially perhaps to where the Priory, laid flat on its back, rests its large outline on what used to be high ground, with the inevitable “big” house, a little higher up, nestled for privacy in a neat, dense wood. Here, like elsewhere, the cluster presents simply the signs of the type. At the base of the hill are the dozen cottages to which the village has been reduced, one of which contains, as I hear, though unfortunately not for him, a very old man who will count on his fingers, until they give out, the grand acres he watched disappear in his lifetime. He likes to think he once plowed the land where only the sea plows now. Dunwich, however, will still last as long as he does; and for as many others as—just to repeat my hint—may still be drawn here (though not, I hope, based on these careful lines) to see for themselves how many meanings can arise from a few elements. One never has to be bored, after all, when “composition” truly rules. It rules in the way the brown village really arranges itself, and the grey square tower of the church, in just the right way, peeks out from trees that remind me precisely of those which, in the frontispieces of Birket Foster, offered my youthful belief the true essence of England. Let me say directly for old Suffolk that this belief finds itself here, at the end of time, more justified than ever. Let me also suggest that the true essence of England often appears completely in almost any random combination of rural objects, so that, wherever you are, you get, reduced and simplified, the entire scale. The grand house and its woods are always close by; with a gathering often, in between hunting sessions, to enjoy the rustic sports that uphold the village green's tradition. The quaint, low-beamed inn, the “ale-house” of Shakespeare, the timeless fountain of beer, looks out over that expanse, creaking with an old-time storytelling charm, the sign of the Marquis of Carabas. The pretty girls, visible nearby, step down from the Marquis’s wagonette; the young men with the monocle and new hat sit beside them on benches made just for them, which allows the observer of manners to see, a little, the image gathered from faded tales by female hands, of guests brought over for the heroine’s triumph at the hunt or the county ball. And it’s always Hodge and Gaffer who, at the core, font les frais—always the gentle children of the soil on whom, in the end, the complex structure relies.

IN OLD SUFFOLK

In historic Suffolk

The discovery, in the twilight of time, of the merits, as a building-site, of Hodge’s broad bent back remains surely one of the most sagacious strokes of the race from which the squire and the parson were to be evolved. He is there in force—at the rustic sports—in force or in feebleness, with Mrs. Hodge and the Miss Hodges, who participate with a silent glee in the chase, over fields where their shadows are long, of a pig with a greased tail. He pulls his forelock in the tent in which, after the pig is caught, the rewards of valour are dispensed by the squire’s lady, and if he be in favour for respectability and not behind with rent, he penetrates later to the lawn within the wood, where he is awaited by a band of music and a collation of beer, buns, and tobacco.

The discovery, at the end of time, of the advantages of Hodge’s broad bent back as a building site remains one of the smartest moves of the race from which the squire and the parson would emerge. He’s there in full force—at the local sports—strong or weak, with Mrs. Hodge and the Miss Hodges, who join in with a silent happiness in the chase, over fields where their shadows stretch long, after a pig with a greased tail. He tips his hat in the tent where, after the pig is caught, the rewards for bravery are given by the squire’s wife, and if he's in good standing for respectability and up to date with rent, he later makes his way to the lawn in the woods, where a band is waiting for him along with snacks of beer, buns, and tobacco.

I mention these things as some of the light notes, but the picture is never too empty for a stronger one not to sound. The strongest, at Dunwich, is indeed one that, without in the least falsifying the scale, 329 counts immensely for filling in. The palm in the rustic sports is for the bluejackets; as, in England, of course, nothing is easier than for the village green to alternate with the element that Britannia still more admirably rules. I had often dreamed that the ideal refuge for a man of letters was a cottage so placed on the coast as to be circled, as it were, by the protecting arm of the Admiralty. I remember to have heard it said in the old country—in New York and Boston—that the best place to live in is next to an engine-house, and it is on this analogy that, at Dunwich, I have looked for ministering peace in near neighbourhood to one of those stations of the coast-guard that, round all the edge of England, at short intervals, on rock and sand and heath, make, with shining whitewash and tar, clean as a great state is at least theoretically clean, each its own little image of the reach of the empire. It is in each case an image that, for one reason and another, you respond to with a sort of thrill; and the thing becomes as concrete as you can wish on your discovering in the three or four individual members of the simple staff of the establishment all sorts of educated decency and many sorts of beguilement to intercourse. Prime among the latter, in truth, is the great yarn-spinning gift. It differs from man to man, but here and there it glows like a cut ruby. May the last darkness close before I cease to care for sea-folk!—though this, I 330 hasten to add, is not the private predilection at which, in these incoherent notes, I proposed most to glance. Let me have mentioned it merely as a sign that the fault is all my own if, this summer, the arm of the Admiralty has not, in the full measure of my theory, represented the protection under which the long literary morning may know—abyss of delusion!—nothing but itself.

I bring up these things as some light notes, but the scene is never too bare for a stronger one not to resonate. The strongest one at Dunwich is indeed one that, without at all distorting the scale, 329 plays a huge role in filling it in. The bluejackets take the prize in the local sports; just as, in England, it’s easy for the village green to alternate with the waters that Britannia rules even better. I often dreamed that the perfect retreat for a writer would be a cottage situated on the coast, surrounded like by the protective arm of the Admiralty. I remember hearing it said back in the old country—in New York and Boston—that the best place to live is next to a fire station, and it’s on this analogy that, in Dunwich, I’ve looked for comforting peace nearby one of those coast-guard stations that, all around England, at short intervals, on rock and sand and heath, create, with their shining whitewash and tar, a clean image as a great state is at least theoretically clean, each its own little representation of the empire’s reach. In each case, it’s an image that, for various reasons, gives you a sort of thrill; and the thing becomes as tangible as you can wish upon discovering in the three or four individual members of the simple staff of the establishment all sorts of educated decency and many kinds of charm in conversation. Prime among these, in fact, is the great gift for storytelling. It varies from person to person, but sometimes it shines like a cut ruby. May the last darkness fall before I stop caring about sea-folk!—though I hasten to add, this is not the personal preference I intended to focus on in these scattered notes. I mention it merely as a sign that it’s entirely my fault if, this summer, the arm of the Admiralty has not, in the full scope of my theory, provided the protection under which the long literary morning may know—what a delusion!—nothing but itself. 330

Dunwich, August 31, 1879.

Dunwich, August 31, 1879.

A Suffolk Common

INDEX

  • Abergavenny, 247.
  • “Adam Bede,” locality of, 216, 217.
  • Aldeburgh, birthplace of Crabbe, 323, 324.
  • Apsley House, 20, 21.
  • Arnold, Matthew, 24;
    • “The Sick King in Bokhara,” quoted, 29.
  • Avon River, 90.
  • Baillie, Joanna, 44.
  • Banbury, 218.
  • Becket, Thomas A’, his assassination at Canterbury, 149, 150;
  • Belgravia, 15, 16; in dog-days, 154.
  • Blackheath, the Common, 168.
  • Black Prince, the (see Edward Plantagenet).
  • Blunderstone, 318, 319.
  • Bonchurch, 253, 254.
  • Brighton, 278;
    • gaiety of, 279.
  • Broughton Castle, 219, 220.
  • Browning, Robert, 51-59.
  • Buckingham Palace, 21, 23.
  • Bury St. Edmunds, 266;
    • ruined abbey at, 267.
  • Cambridge University, famous chapel of King’s College, 264, 265.
  • Cambridgeshire, Newmarket Heath, 265, 266;
    • shooting-boxes in, 266;
    • Bury St. Edmunds, 266, 267.
  • Canterbury, 142;
    • the cathedral, 147-152;
    • King’s School, 148, 149;
    • where Becket was killed, 149, 150;
    • tomb of the Black Prince, 150;
    • Lady Chapel, 151;
    • the pilgrimage to, 151.
  • Charing Cross, 7;
    • railway station, 42.
  • Chatsworth, 87.
  • Chaucer, his story-telling cavalcade, 151.
  • Chelsea, 42, 43.
  • Chester, ancient wall, 62-67;
  • Chichester, the cathedral, 257, 260;
    • an old market cross, 259.
  • Clapham, a classic community, 178, 179.
  • Climate, richness of London, 17.
  • Compton Wyniates, 220.
  • Coventry, charity foundations, 210, 212, 213.
  • Crabbe, George, birthplace of, 323, 324.
  • “Daniel Deronda,” recalled in Warwickshire, 202, 203.
  • “David Copperfield,” 290;
    • retrospective pictures in, 65;
    • sleeps under a cannon at Chatham, 145;
    • his birthplace visited, 317, 318;
    • home of the Peggottys, 319.
  • “Denis Duval,” locality of, 288-315.
  • Devonshire, beauties of, 93, 94.
  • Dickens, Charles, retrospective pictures in “David Copperfield,” 65;
    • his Gadshill house, 143;
    • recalled by talkative shopkeeper, 144;
    • background of “Oliver Twist” identified, 274;
    • birthplace of David visited, 317, 318.
  • Doré, Gustave, his drawing suggested by Devon seacoast, 104.
  • Dover, 142.
  • Du Maurier, George, 19.
  • Dunwich, a desolate seaport, 320-322;
    • ruins of, 322, 323;
    • FitzGerald’s tribute to quaintness of, 323;
    • the Priory, 326;
    • inroads of the sea, 326, 327;
    • rural merry-making, 327, 328.
  • Edward Plantagenet, his tomb, 150;
    • “Fleur-de-Lis” inn named in honour of, 151; 334
    • in the sea-fight off Winchelsea, 310.
  • Edward III, fights Spaniards off Winchelsea, 310, 311.
  • Eliot, George, characters in “Daniel Deronda” suggested, 202, 203;
    • locality of “Adam Bede” and “Middlemarch,” 216, 217.
  • England, its social discipline, 121, 122;
  • Epsom, Derby Day, 175-188.
  • Exeter, the cathedral, 95-97.
  • FitzGerald, Edward, tribute to Suffolk in his “Letters,” 323;
    • fond of Crabbe’s birthplace, 323, 324.
  • Fletcher, John, born at Rye, 309.
  • Fog, London, 32, 33, 35, 131, 272.
  • Foster, Birket, 327.
  • Gladstone, William Ewart, speech on Egyptian occupation, 173.
  • Glastonbury, 115, 116;
  • Green Park, 21-23.
  • Greenwich, 43;
  • Grosvenor Place, 21.
  • Haddon Hall, 83-87.
  • Hampstead, 43, 44.
  • Hastings, 277;
  • “Henry Esmond,” lines from, recalled, 5, 6;
    • its Kensington setting, 44.
  • Hyde Park, 18;
  • Ilfracombe, 97-101.
  • “Ingoldsby Legends,” an incident suggests, 5.
  • Isle of Wight, detestable railways of, 251;
  • Johnson, Samuel, first glimpse of Temple Bar, 79;
  • Jones, Inigo, 167.
  • Kenilworth, 198-201.
  • Kensington Gardens, enchanting vista in, 18.
  • Kingsley, Charles, discourse at Chester, 74, 75.
  • Lichfield, Dr. Johnson’s birth-house, 78;
  • Liverpool, first impression of, 2, 3, 5;
    • journey from, to London, 3-5.
  • London, first impressions of, 1, 4, 7, 8;
    • St. Paul’s, 4;
    • Morley’s Hotel, 4, 5;
    • Temple Bar, 5;
    • Ludgate Hill, 6;
    • Strand, 6, 7;
    • Charing Cross, 7;
    • Piccadilly, 7, 8;
    • its immensity an advantage, 8-13;
    • creeds and coteries, 11;
    • home of human race, 13;
    • headquarters of English speech, 14;
    • absence of style, 15;
    • accident of style replaces intention, 16, 17;
    • parks, 16-25;
    • rural impressions, 18, 19;
    • rustic walk from Notting Hill to Whitehall, 18-25;
    • Hyde Park, 19-22;
    • Hyde Park Corner, 20;
    • Grosvenor Place 21;
    • Apsley House, 20, 21;
    • Green Park, 21-23;
    • Buckingham Palace, 21-23;
    • levelling tendencies of London life, 25-28;
    • beautiful women the great admiration, 28;
    • liberal hospitality, 29;
    • cultivation of the abrupt, 29, 30;
    • lights and shades, 31-36, 134;
    • holidays, 34;
    • railway stations, 37, 38;
    • bookstalls, 38, 39;
    • Thames River, 40-43;
    • Hampstead, 43, 44;
    • Kensington, 44; 335
    • the Season, 45-51;
    • Easter exodus, 126-128;
    • Passion Week, 130-138;
    • architectural ugliness, 133, 134;
    • people of the slums, 137;
    • proletariat funeral, 138-141;
    • the Tower, 142, 143;
    • dog-days in, 153-161;
    • no “public fund” of amusement, 157-159;
    • tramps, 160, 161;
    • convivial gatherings, 162-164.
  • Ludgate Hill, 6.
  • Ludlow, a charming old town, 240;
  • Lynton, 102-104.
  • Mayfair, mind of, residences of, 15, 16.
  • “Middlemarch,” locality of, 216, 217.
  • “Mill on the Floss,” retrospective pictures in, 65.
  • Milton, John, 14.
  • Monmouthshire, April in, 245, 246;
  • Newmarket Heath, 265, 266.
  • Notting Hill, rustic walk to Whitehall, 18-25.
  • North Devon, 93-105;
  • Odger, George, radical agitator, his funeral, 138-141.
  • “Oliver Twist,” visit to a workhouse recalls, 274.
  • Oxford, 41;
    • at Commemoration, 189-196;
    • typifies union of science and sense, 261;
    • Trinity College, 261-264.
  • “Pall Mall Gazette,” 176.
  • Pall Mall, 32, 33.
  • Piccadilly, 7, 8, 14, 21;
    • funeral procession on, 130, 140;
    • the “White House,” 177.
  • Portsmouth, untidy and prosaic, 255, 256;
    • Nelson’s “Victory,” 256, 257.
  • “Punch,” 7.
  • Queen Anne, statue of, 6.
  • Rembrandt, pictures at Warwick Castle, 90.
  • Rochester, the Dickens country, 143-145;
  • Ryde, 251.
  • Rye, locality of “Denis Duval,” 288-315;
  • St. Leonards, 278, 285.
  • St. Paul’s, cathedral of, 4.
  • Salisbury, the cathedral, 117, 118;
  • Scott, Sir Walter, 290;
    • locality of “Woodstock,” 221, 222.
  • Serpentine, bridge over, 17, 18.
  • Shakespeare, William, 14;
    • Warwickshire his country, 88, 213, 214;
    • his clowns, 201;
    • Dame Quickly’s ale-house identified, 201;
    • a garden setting for his comedies, 216.
  • Shanklin, 254.
  • “Sir Roger de Coverley,” visualized at Porlock, 105.
  • Skirrid, the, 246, 247.
  • Somerset, 104, 105.
  • Stokesay, 236;
  • Stonehenge, 118, 119.
  • Strand, first walk in, 6;
    • Exeter Hall, 6, 7.
  • Stratford, 201;
    • ideal home for a scholar, 214;
    • a modern house in, 215.
  • Suffolk, locality of “David Copperfield,” 317-319;
  • Swinburne, Algernon Charles, 323.
  • Temple Bar, 5;
    • Dr. Johnson’s first glimpse, 79.
  • Thackeray, William Makepeace, locality of “Denis Duval,” 288-315; 336
    • “Lovel the Widower,” 288;
    • Adventures of Philip, 288;
    • “Henry Esmond,” 289;
    • “The Roundabout Papers,” 295, 296.
  • Thames River, 15;
  • Vandyck, Anthony, pictures at Warwick Castle, 90, 91;
    • portraits at Wilton House, 119, 120.
  • Ventnor, 251-253.
  • Warwick, 89;
  • Warwickshire, 87, 88;
  • Wells, the cathedral, 107-112;
    • the close, 112;
    • Bishop’s Palace, 113, 114;
    • beautiful church of St. Cuthbert, 114;
    • Glastonbury Abbey, 115-117.
  • Wesley, John, his last sermon at Winchelsea, 309.
  • Wesselton, 325, 326.
  • Westminster, impressive towers of, 18, 23.
  • Westminster Abbey, Browning in, 51-59;
    • Easter service at, 135.
  • Winchelsea, locality of “Denis Duval,” 288-315;
    • inroads of the sea, 302;
    • her great church, 302, 303;
    • plans for expansion, 303, 304;
    • Wesley’s last sermon preached at, 309;
    • sea-fight with Spaniards in, 310;
    • atmospheric and colour effects at, 312, 313.
  • “Woodstock,” its locality, 221, 222.
  • Woolwich, walk from Blackheath to, 168;
    • the common, 169;
    • military college and arsenal, 169;
    • feelings inspired by, 170-173.
  • Wroxton Abbey, 222, 223.
  • Wye River, 83.

FOOTNOTE

[1] The monument in the middle of the square, with Sir Edgar Boehm’s four fine soldiers, had not been set up when these words were written.

[1] The monument in the center of the square, featuring Sir Edgar Boehm’s four impressive soldiers, hadn’t been installed when these words were written.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!